Text
Omega (Masterlist)
Summary: As an omega, being with an alpha never felt right, and you couldn't tell why...
pairings: omega!seonghwa x omega!reader (main), omega!wooyoung x reader, alpha!hongjoong x reader, omega!oc!yuna x reader, slight alpha!yeosang x reader c/w: ABO, smut, angst, fluff Omega (1): Wooyoung
Omega (2): Seonghwa (ft. Yeosang, Jongho)
Omega (2.1): Seonghwa/Hongjoong (New!!)
Omega (2.2): Jongho Side Story
Omega (2.3): Hwayoung's Birth
Omega (3): Seonghwa (ft. Wooyoung, San)
Omega (3.1): Seonghwa (ft. Wooyoung, San, Yunho) (coming soon)
Feel free to ask for scenarios or send me inspiration for this au if you enjoy it!
Taglist: @dawn-iscozy @newworldwritings @deltamoon666 (let me know if you want to be tagged!)
215 notes
·
View notes
Text
ATEEZ and ALMOST BREAKING UP
ot8 x gn reader
summary: you’re in a relationship and one of you (or both) want to break up.
tw: angst (insecurities, arguments, reader flinches sometimes but it’s not violence) but with happy endings because i am weak + fluff + slight nsfw in mingi’s + alcohol in jongho’s.
a/n: i got carried away with yeosang’s and jongho’s my apologies 🙏 rqs are open btw! (also i promise i’m working on ateez stuck in the friendzone part 2 but i have this scheduled for today)
HONGJOONG
you stared at hongjoong in bewilderment. he was sitting down in front of you, with tears in his eyes that threatened to spill if he blinked. he looked so… fragile. as if one single word or touch from you could break him. yet you sat there, with confusion painted all over your face.
“i’m sorry, what?” you asked.
“i think we need to break up” he whispered, as a tear rolled down his cheek and looked away. so you didn’t hear wrong.
“i don’t agree” you said, taking his hand in yours. “what brought you this thought?” you asked, making him look down. you waited a few moments, not wanting to pressure him into talking. then, hongjoong lifted your hand and brought it to his lips, kissing it.
“i’m always busy, we haven’t seen each other in a while and i take too long to reply to your texts” he explained. “you deserve someone who is always there for you”
“but don’t i get a say in this? i knew what i was getting into when we started seeing each other” you started saying as you scooted closer to him, in order to lift up his face to look at you. once your eyes interlocked, you cradled his face and continued: “yeah it sucks not being able to see you as much as i wished to, but also it’s not like i’m unhappy. i cherish the small moments we spend together, it makes me eager for the next one”
“but-“ he started saying, but you interrupted him with a kiss. at first, hongjoong sat still, surprised by your sudden actions, but then he kissed you right back. “no buts joong, we are not breaking up. i love you and i still want this. i still want you” you whispered against his lips, reassuringly.
he nodded in response, believing you.
SEONGHWA
“can we talk for a moment?” you asked seonghwa, who immediately felt his blood run cold at the question. he dropped his phone and studied your face: you looked sad, tired even.
realization struck him as quick as alighting: you’ve been avoiding his kisses for at least two days now, and he’s been brushing it off thinking you were just in a weird mood. i mean, yes it bothered him, but he also loved you too much to not give you space if you needed it. he always wanted you to be as comfortable as possible. but maybe he was wrong about that?
“is something wrong, my love?” he asked with a shaky voice as he took your hand in his. he chose to ignore the way you slightly flinched at his touch, or else his heart would break even more.
“i think-“ you started saying, looking down at your intertwined hands. his hold was gentle, as he always has been. kind, gentle, beautiful, all things you were not. “i think we should take a break”.
you looked up to him, and immediately regretted it: tears formed in his eyes, threatening to spill, while his lips were parted, probably trying to think of what to say. the scene completely broke you, and further proved your point about your insecurities.
“did i do something wrong?” he whispered, not trusting his voice to speak louder without breaking. your eyebrows furrowed, how could he think that when he’s been nothing but perfect in every way? “if i did i’m sorry y/n, i’ll change, but please don’t leave me”
you hugged him tightly, hiding his face on your neck as he sobbed. you didn’t realize you started crying too. “i’m sorry baby, you didn’t do anything wrong” you started saying after a while, pulling him back and cradling his face “it’s me, it’s all me and it has always been me. i’m the problem and i’m always holding you back, i’m sorry hwa”
“holding me back? what do you mean? baby you’re my motivation” seonghwa said, wiping away your tear with his thumbs. “but-“ you started saying, only to be interrupted by him:
“no, don’t ever say that again. you’re my star, y/n”.
YUNHO
normally, you would find yunho’s angry face hot, but now that it’s directed at you? not so much. not when he’s staring at you like you’re a waste of time and space, which only made your anger bubble up more.
“don’t just sit and stare at me! can you please give me a response? it’s not hard yunho” you exclaimed, earning a big eye roll from him “it’s a simple yes or no question: were you flirting with them?”
“god y/n you can be so annoying! no i wasn’t flirting, but now i wish i was so i could have a valid excuse to not see you again!” yunho yelled, standing up abruptly from his seat, making you take a step back unconsciously. this action didn’t go unnoticed by him, quickly realizing that surprise took over your face for a moment, before turning back to anger.
“if you don’t want to see me again then let’s just break up. i’m setting you free yunho” you said in anger, contrasting the way your eyes started watering.
you turned around in order to leave, not wanting him to see you cry, but he grabbed your hand, stopping you. when you turned around, you saw that his hard expression had softened, anger slowly dissipating.
“wait, don’t leave” he started saying “i’m sorry, i wasn’t thinking straight when i said what i said. i love you, i didn’t flirt with them and i don’t want you to leave”
yunho’s eyes silently begged you to forgive him, as he brought you closer to him slowly, testing the waters. when he realized you weren’t going to move away, he wrapped his arms around you. “i’m truly sorry baby, please don’t leave. i love you”.
you cried softly on his chest, as he thought of ways to make you forgive him completely. he refused to let you go.
YEOSANG
“i think this should end, y/n” he said suddenly, making you turn around in your spot at the kitchen. you looked at him confused, tea cups still on your hand.
“you mean the habit of us having tea together before bed?” you asked, eyebrows furrowed. yeosang stood up from the coach, and approached you slowly as you took notice of his sad face. “you know what i mean” he whispered once he reached you.
you shook your head “no, actually i don’t. is this about the argument earlier? i forgave you already, it’s all good yeo i promise” you replied quickly, setting the tea cups aside and proceeding to hold his arms. yeosang stared at you, it seems like he was about to cry as well, becoming all too real.
it’s rare for you to argue honestly, often choosing to just talk things out calmly. but earlier that day, ‘talking’ seemed impossible, as constant yelling filled the room. yeosang had promised, once again, to take you out on a date to celebrate your anniversary (two weeks and a half ago), but due to his idol duties he cancelled again. you have had enough, so things escalated rather quickly, making him leave your shared home with a loud shut of the door.
thing is, hours later yeosang showed up with a small bouquet of flowers and asked for forgiveness. he also explained to you how overwhelmed he felt at the moment with all the upcoming comeback preparations. you understood him obviously, and decided it would be better to just move the date until after promotions.
so everything was fine, all forgiven. what brought this now? “baby we barely see each other, except late at night like right now” he started saying, biting his lip so he could stop the tears from spilling out “you deserve someone better”.
“yeosang you are the ‘better’ you’re refereing to! i don’t want anyone else” you answered, hugging him. “i just want you, all of you, even with your weird and long schedules. i still want to feel your kiss on my cheek every time you leave and i still want to have tea with you late at night”
yeosang kissed you, pouring his whole soul and love in it as he held you impossibly closer than before. after a while, he reluctantly broke it, face still close to yours.
“i’m sorry, i love you” he whispered.
SAN
“no” he said, shaking his head as he looked at you with an unreadable expression “no, we’re not breaking up”
“but-“ you started to argue, kind of getting annoyed at the way he dismissed your previous statement. it’s been a week since fans started suspecting of your relationship, after a sasaeng had caught you at a restaurant celebrating your first anniversary. the media was going wild, even going as far as searching up your socials and sending malicious messages, all telling you to break up with san and that you’re harming his idol image.
“i said no, baby” he said, kissing your cheek and taking your hand, leading you to the bedroom “let’s go to bed”
“san! i’m about to ruin your career, i can’t just brush it off like it’s nothing! we need to break up, or at least take a break until everything calms down” you exclaimed, taking your hand back. san stared at you, face still unreadable but with some traces of hurt evident in his eyes. he took your hands again.
“you’re not going to ruin my career, love” he started saying, holding your hands tighter as if he was scared of letting go “kq’s management is handling it, they assured me everything will be fine because the angle of the photo didn’t show my face, and the couple behind us hid my body as well, so it’s not noticeable that it’s me”
you thought for a moment. truth is, you love san way too much to bring him harm, as small as possible it may be. he knew this, but his reasoning made sense. for all the media knows, the guy in the picture could be a lookalike.
“please” he said, barely above a whisper. you nodded, kissing his lips reassuringly. it’s going to be okay.
MINGI
the room felt heated, despite the different pieces of clothing that have been mindlessly discarded all over the place. mingi’s mouth never left yours, tongue entering your mouth as if it was it’s second home. his hands were everywhere: massaging your chest, holding your waist, playing with your ass, caressing your thighs. you felt him everywhere, all at once.
“we should really break things off” he said, in between kisses. you nodded, letting out a small moan when his lips found your neck. “definitely” you managed to say.
you and mingi have been arguing a lot recently, sometimes over silly small things like laundry or house chores, and other times the argument would revolve around hin forgetting important dates or your stubbornness to remember that he is an idol and is, of course, busy.
mingi’s hands went back to your ass, slapping it lightly and making you jump. he proceeded to hold your thighs, pulling you up to his height as he pressed you against the wall. he kissed you again, desperately and deeply.
“min-“ you started saying, or attempted to say since his lips made it near impossible. he bit your lip in response. “mingi”
he hummed against your lips. “this is not what breaking up means” you managed to say, pulling the back of his hair lightly but enough to make hin groan. “i know, but what if it is for us? i know you’ll miss this, miss me. now hold tight” he answered, unbucking his belt as you held on him tightly to not fall while he maneuvered with his pants.
once he was done, and pressed you harder against the wall, your trail of thought immediately disappeared. if it was a good or bad decision, or something that would become cyclical, that would be a problem for the future.
WOOYOUNG
“we should break up” you said, as a matter of fact. you stood in front of him, arms crossed as a serious expression adorned your face. wooyoung, in contrast, was sitting on your shared bed, mindlessly scrolling through social media. he didn’t even bother to look up.
“and why do you think that, baby?” he asked, still not looking at you, which caused your eye to twitch slightly. “exactly because of things like this wooyoung! i’m trying to break up with you and you don’t even care!” you exclaimed, throwing your arms in the air dramatically.
wooyoung blocked his phone and set it aside, sitting up straight in the process. his eyes found yours, probably trying to decipher how you were feeling. “are there any other reasons?”
“you don’t have time for me-“ you replied. “i still see you every night unless i’m on tour, and even in that circumstance i call every day” he interrupted. “okay, but you also never help me around the house” you argued. “baby, i literally cook half of your meals”.
“but-“ you started saying, only to be interrupted once again by wooyoung: “see? no reasons, no break up” he said, patting your head and returning to his phone.
“you’re impossible” you said, sitting beside him with your arms still crossed against your chest. wooyoung kissed your cheek “i know, but you love me nonetheless. plus i know this was an attempt to prank me as revenge for last time”
your eyes widened in surprise.
“HOW?!”
JONGHO
you might have taken a few too many drinks at tonight’s night out with your friends, so they had to call your boyfriend jongho to come and pick you up. thankfully, he answered quickly and said he would be there in 10.
“noooo you called jongho?” you asked, tipsily as you grabbed your friend’s hand that was holding your phone. “he has to wake up early tomorrow! he shouldn’t be driving around, he has to rest!”
“someone has to get you home, babe! plus he seemed fine, i promise” your friend answered in between giggles watching you pout.
once you spot jongho, your whole face lit up involuntarily, as if it was a reflex. once he reached your table, he hugged you from behind, pecking your cheek. “thanks for calling me and taking care of her” he told your friends. you clumsily bid your goodbyes to your friends and turned to jongho, ready to go.
“you shouldn’t have come, jongs” you started saying as he buckled up your belt in the passenger seat. “you have a long day tomorrow”
“it’s no problem baby, i couldn’t sleep anyways” he said, jogging back to the driver’s seat. you looked at him, thoughtful expression on your face for a few moments. “what?” he asked, chuckling as he drove the car out of the parking lot.
“you weren’t able to sleep because i was out? or because you weren’t feeling tired?” you asked, curiously. for someone who was terribly drunk, you sure got philosophical. add that to the long list of things jongho finds endearing about you.
“little bit of both i guess” he answered, stopping at a red light. you stayed quiet, strangely so, which caused jongho to turn his face to you to check if you fell asleep. but you weren’t. instead, you looked at him with tears in your eyes. “baby? what’s wrong?” he said, slightly panicking, not caring that the light turned green. since it was late at night, his car was the only one there at the moment.
“i’m a burden to you” you concluded, tears rolling down your cheeks “i’m holding you back and you should leave me”. huh?!?!
“baby, what are you talking about?” he asked in confusion, before frantically holding your face and wiping your tears away with kisses. “you always appear to save the day jongs, and i do nothing in return” you whispered, looking deeply into his eyes.
“you do more than you realize, y/n” he said, kissing you once more. “but you’re drunk, and i know nothing i’ll say will stick in this state. so let’s talk about it tomorrow, yes?”
“promise?” you asked, in a tiny voice. “i promise” he reassured.
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
ATEEZ GETTING OUT OF THE FRIENDZONE
wooyoung x gn reader + jongho x gn reader (separated)
this is a continuation of ateez stuck in the friendzone ! read that part so this makes sense.
tw: veeery dramatic, i actually cringed a bit at some parts but hey! it's fun and cute.
a/n: i might be back *evil laughs* sorry for disappearing! i hit writers block right after writing wooyoung's part :( then got my heart broken but that's a story for another day lol enjoy!
masterlist
WOOYOUNG
your silence annoyed him more than it should. ever since that night two days ago, you’ve been avoiding wooyoung. and it was pissing him off.
“i didn’t know you had a boyfriend” the man said, glancing back at you. “he’s actually my best-“ you started saying but wooyoung interrupted you.
��boyfriend, yes. i think you should leave” .
like what was so wrong about that?! he shoo’ed him away, he was probably a creep anyway!
“that’s for me to decide wooyoung! i didn’t call for help, you shouldn’t have intervened” you had argued with him, as you walked away with arms crossed against your chest.
“i saw it in his eyes, trust me i know what i’m talking about” wooyoung answered, following you outside the venue. you turned around, anger evident on your face. “oh so you’re a mind reader now?” you asked as you called for an uber, deciding it was enough for the night.
“what are you doing? hongjoong is our driver” he said, attempting to grab your phone. luckily for you, you were quicker. “you mean your driver, wooyoung, plus i can’t stand you right now so i’m going home. you crossed the line, once again”
with your back facing him, you finished typing your address and waited for an uber to pick up your request. after a few minutes you started shivering from cold, since you were a bit underdressed for the late night weather. wooyoung, who had been unusually quiet since that last part of the argument, noticed how your hands had started rubbing your arms in a poor attempt to warm yourself up. he sighed, taking off his jacket and putting it on your body.
“why did you do that?” you asked, not looking at him but accepting the jacket anyways, pulling it closer.
“you were cold” wooyoung said, as a matter of fact. you huffed, rolling your eyes. “not this, i mean what happened inside. be honest”
“because i like you” he admitted, quietly, as if it was a sin to reveal such secret. in a way, it was, or at least that’s how he felt about it: you are someone so precious to him that he was almost scared to ruin it all.
“i said be honest wooyoung!” you said in a loud tone of voice, bringing outlooker’s focus on you. you fake coughed, but looked back at him “for once, i’m asking you to be honest with me. no tricks, no lies. be my best friend for once”
wooyoung stared at you, as he pretended like that didn’t just stab a dagger into his heart. he clicked his tongue and looked away “i don’t know” he muttered, loud enough for only you to hear.
he chose to go against your wishes, because maybe that’s what you needed to hear. and he much rather lie and play pretend than to lose you completely.
———
two days had passed since that night, and you went completely silent on him. wooyoung attempted to pretend like nothing happened, and texted you multiple times about random things, but you didn’t even open his chat. so he tried calling you instead, but to no avail: it went directly to your voicemail.
it’s not like he could blame or call you dramatic for your reaction. i mean, it wasn’t the first time he drove someone away from you. actually, it had happened multiple times, and at first they had been unconscious, not fully aware of his own feelings but disliking the way they touched or flirted with you. his reasoning at the time was that they were “weird”, looked like “creeps” or simply too ugly for you, and that you deserved someone better. he was masking his feelings with the argument of being an overprotective best friend, and he only realized that a couple of times later when his friends pointed it out.
he also noticed that he stopped overly flirting with everyone that crossed his path, unless there were cameras nearby. he had an idol facade to keep, sadly. but besides that, he stopped seeing other people, started flirting less and became solely focused on you. his best friend became a priority in such an unconscious way, that once he realized how he felt he couldn’t go back in his tracks. he was already too deeply in love with you.
yet you failed to notice.
and it killed him.
specially when you went out and some random people approached you. each time a strong feeling of jealousy would bubble up inside him, only to erupt into his interventions. he needed to drive you away, you were his and his only. even if you didn’t know that yet.
wooyoung felt like he did cross a line this time though. he’s done this many times in the past, but somehow you never stayed mad for too long, always realizing he was right or simply believing he was being overprotective. but never ignored him for too long, specially not for days.
“wooyoung, look here please” the photographer said, pulling him out of his thoughts. he looked at where the man was pointing and posed. maybe i should apprach them differently? he thought, losing his focus again. the photographer sighed, dropping his camera as he announced everyone to take five.
“normally these things go very swiftly for you and i’m the one having trouble to stay serious” he heard yeosang say. wooyoung hummed in response. “i’m thinking about y/n” he admitted, earning a a teasing grin from his best friend. “when are you not?”
“yeah but they haven’t spoken to me in two days, i think i took it too far this time. i even confessed and they didn’t believe me” wooyoung said, kneeling down. “well you do joke around a lot” yeosang pointed out, before wooyoung looked at him with an annoyed expression. “i’m joking wooyoung, maybe try talking to them in person? about the seriousness of your feelings i mean”
wooyoung meditated his options: there weren’t many to pick from. it was either wait until the anger passed by, but risk a bigger explosion later on (he didn’t plan to stop boycotting other people’s advances on you) or else confess the real reason behind his actions. both options equally bad in his opinion, since both held the slight risk of losing you forever. you could be pissed off in a irremediably way, or you could reject and push him away.
yeosang has always been a great friend, never giving unsolicited advice unless he genuinely saw his friends conflicted, like right now. “think of it the other way” he started saying, making wooyoung look up to him from his kneeled position. “how would you liked to be approached if the roles were reversed?” yeosang asked.
wooyoung stayed silent for a few minutes, thinking. then, he smiled.
“okay everyone, back to your positions, let’s end this shoot!” he photographer exclaimed, returning to his position with camera in his hands.
———
slam!
the loud bang of the door in front of his face startled him, making step back instinctively. after the photoshoot, he went straight to your apartment with a set mindset. he rang the door bell and even knocked on on the door repeatedly, making you yell in annoyance “coming!” from inside. once you opened the door, your eyes interlocked. you looked tired and your hair was a mess, it was clear you haven’t gone out since that night. before he could react, you had slammed the door in his face before exclaiming “go away wooyoung!”
so he started doing what he knew best: to annoy you. he banged and banged on the door as he simultaneously rang the door bell insistently.
“y/n open up! we need to talk” he exclaimed. unbeknownst to him, on the other side of the door, you wanted to bang your head against the wall, while hoping your neighbors weren’t home.
“go away wooyoung!” you yelled, putting the lock on. after a few more minutes of complete madness, the ringing and banging stopped, making you sigh in relief. maybe he finally gave up and decided to leave.
it’s not like you didn’t want to talk to him ever again, you were just angry and needed time to cool off. he should learn from his mistakes and-
clink clink clink
swoosh
“like i said, we need to talk” you heard wooyoung say from behind you. you quickly turned around, only to see hin standing by the door of your bedroom, wide window opened behind him.
“are you insane?!” you exclaimed, sprinting past him to your window. “i could call the police you know?”
“you wouldn’t, i’m your best friend still” he pointed out, sitting on your bed like he didn’t just climb through god knows what things outside your building and break into your home. “plus you weren’t opening up the door like a normal person, so i had to take drastic measures because i really really want to talk to you about something”
“jung wooyoung you are unbelievable” you said, shutting the window and locking it. “if someone doesn’t open the door, you should leave you know? like a normal person”
“yeah yeah anyways i’m here now so can you tell me why exactly have you been so distant and pissy?” he asked.
way to approach the subject stupid, he thought to himself after his poor choosing of words. you rolled your eyes, crossing your arms against your chest.
“so you think i’m overreacting after what? the thousandth time you boycotted me?” you asked, venom in your voice. “or i’m overreacting because i wasn’t given a good reason for those actions? let me tell you, ‘i don’t know’ isn’t a good reasoning by the way”
you sat down next to him on the bed, but somehow he felt like you were miles away. it’s like you set up an invisible wall between you two, and it was both pissing him off and making him anxious.
“am i so unlikeable that you have to intevene to save me from future pain?” you asked, in a low voice while facing the floor. he heard you though, and before his mind could process the words, his body turned to yours as he held both of your hands.
“no!” he exclaimed, looking deeply into your eyes. “you’re perfect”
“then why? don’t i deserve to be happy with someone?” you asked once again, feeling the tears creep into your eyes.
“there’s nothing i want more than to see you happy y/n but-“ he started saying, but stopped himself, looking down to your hands intertwined. it felt nice, comforting, like your hand was made to be held by his. “but what?” you pushed.
“i want to see you happy, but i want to be the reason of that happiness” he whispered. you looked at him, confused. “you make me plenty happy woo, i just-“ you started saying, but he cut you off: “you want to love and be loved back, i know. you want romance, passion, i know that as well. you want the romantic kind of happiness, yet you fail to notice that it has been here for years now. i’m here, i love you and probably way more than other random person at a shitty bar! i’m here in front of you, open your eyes” he begged.
“wooyoung don’t say things like that-“ you started saying, shaking your head and attempting to remove your hands from his. but he held you tighter.
“i’m not lying y/n, and i’m not playing tricks either, not when there’s so much to risk here. i wasn’t lying two days ago, and i’m not lying now. is it too hard to understand that your best friend is in love with you?” he asked.
you stared at him, trying to decipher his honesty. he looked desperate, yet his gaze was soft, almost pleading. you noticed that his hands were slightly shaking and that he was biting the inner side of his cheek, an usual habit of his that you noticed a while ago, that tended to appear in moments of anxiety.
he wasn’t lying.
“so you’ve been driving everyone away because-“ you started saying, but once again, he impatiently interrupted you.
“because i’m desperately and foolishly in love with you and i can’t handle it when other people take your attention from me” he concluded.
you stayed in silence, trying to process everything he had just said. his hold weakened with each second, and he started overthinking. did he just fuck everything up? was he about to lose you?
"you don't have to give me an answer, you know? i just thought you deserved the truth behind my actions. at least that's what i would have wanted to know if i was in your place" he said, feeling his voice about to break. he let go of your hands and stood up, making his way to the door while he felt his heart slowly breaking apart piece by piece. but it was okay, at least you knew now. who knows? maybe this was the start of finally moving on.
he felt your hand grab his arm, making him stop and turn around. you had stood up, silent tears falling from your eyes now. honestly, it was a sight wooyoung wished to delete from his mind. your hand went up to his neck as you walked closer to him, uncertainty filling all your senses.
“i think you deserve honesty from me as well” you started saying “i don’t know how to feel about this, about you. at least not yet. you’ve always been there for me, like an extension of myself. you always seem to know what i want or need before i am conscious myself about it, so what if-“
you bit your lip as you stared at him, more tears falling from your eyes. your hand was now holding his cheek, and it took everything in him to not lean into your touch.
“what if i’m unaware of my own feelings?” you asked, barely in a whisper. if he wasn’t standing so close, he probably would have missed it.
“as much as i would love that, a part of me thinks that maybe you’re just saying that to not hurt me, or maybe because you’re lonely” he argued. he refused to force you into something that you may not even want, just to preserve the friendship.
but you shook your head.
“i’m not lonely, i never was actually. you’ve always been there, that’s why i’m willing to try” you said, bringing his face closer to yours.
“you know how i want to be loved, now teach me how to love you back” you whispered, now barely inches from him.
he nodded slightly, before his lips touched yours for the first time.
and it felt right for both sides.
JONGHO
jongho’s mind has been spiraling since that afternoon. maybe he was being too obvious with his feelings? i mean, he didn't recall telling anyone about his secret, so if his friends noticed, what if you also did? what if you were just playing along because not only you did not like him back but also didn't want to risk the friendship? what if-
"jongho? are you okay?" you asked, interrupting his thoughts. jongho blinked rapidly and faked a smile, before nodding "yeah i was just thinking of all the things i have to do in the following days", he said, playing with a little spoon to busy himself. you two had met for coffee at a new place near his company, but you had not left his mind since that afternoon five days ago.
"anything i can help you with?" you asked, concern evident in your face. jongho felt like if you asked him to commit a crime, any crime at all, he would simply oblige, only becuase he considered you an angel sent from heaven just for him. and as any angel, you were forbidden.
"no, no don't worry about it" he said, "it's just some schedules and then i should clean the house a bit, it's my turn this week".
your face lit up at the last bit, and grabbed both of his hands excitedly, nearly dropping the spoon that he was still holding. "well i don't know about the first part, but i can definitely help you clean the house!"
"i'm not going to make you clean a mess made by three grown men! i wouldn't even force my worst enemy to do it" he said, chuckling and earning a giggle from you as well. "you're not forcing me actually, i'm offering! plus i won't be able to see you much if you're packed with schedules, so consider it as quality time with your best friend" you argued.
jongho thought for a moment, then sighed in defeat. how could he say no to you? specially when you're giving him your adorable puppy dog eyes. he never considered himself a saint, but also he was no devil.
---
"again, i'm so sorry for the mess, lately we've been arriving late and tired from schedules so we just leave things anywhere" jongho apologized, letting you in his apartment. to be honest, he did try to clean as much as he could before you arrived, but there was still much left to do. but, at least, it didn't look like an actual dumpster anymore.
"it's fine jong, i did volunteer to help" you said, leaving your bag and jacket on a chair nearby. jongho watched as you fixed your hair so it didn't get in the way, and as you lifted your arms, your shirt went up a little bit. it wasn't much for you to realize that a little skin was showing, but it was enough for jongho to lose his breath for a minute. "so where are we starting first?" you asked, hands now resting on your waist.
"the living room? you can start picking up the pieces of clothing and stuff laying around, while i dust and then clean the floor" he said, trying to sound as composed and normal as usual.
and with that, cleaning day started. as you were picking up shirts, jackets and socks, you two talked about what you've been up to the last few days. you were both busy with your own responsibilities, which left little time to text, so you were determined to take this time to the fullest to catch up with jongho. as he was telling you about the preparations for the european tour, you squatted down to pick up a sock from under the sofa. your friend was very focused in his task to dust the shelves as he talked, but as soon as he turned back to you, all coherent trail of thoughts died. he couldn't help but stare at your butt, and he mentally slapped himself over it. "i'm definitely going to hell" he thought to himself.
"so wooyoung... what?" you asked, sitting back down on the floor once you reached the sock. jongho quickly regained his composture, clearing his throat in the process. "he's going to write something down for each show, it can be a request for a member or simply something he wants to say" he answered, returning to the shelves and cabinets.
the next hour went on smoothly, and as the sun was starting to set and the moon was coming up, you were both almost done with the living room. at some point he suggested listening to music, which lead to the current scenario: you stealing the broom from his hands to use as microphone as you dramatically sang the song playing. jongho was laughing loudly as well, trying to steal his broom back with one hand as the other attempted to playfully tickle your side. the view was rather cute, actually, you two looked like- "you look like newlyweds" wooyoung said from the entrance, earning a not so subtle kick on the side from hongjoong, who was standing next to him.
you both flinched at the sudden intrusion, completely forgetting about the possibility of others interrupting your special little moment. jongho, personally, felt like he could kill wooyoung for his choosing of words.
"jealous?" you asked jokingly, as you untangled yourself from jongho and went back to the couch to keep on folding clothes.
"actually, a little bit" wooyoung started saying, mischief evident in his face as he smirked at the youngest member. jongho felt the terror in his veins. "you know it's amazing that you both found time to be so domestic, so cozy, so-"
"i think it's your turn to cook wooyoung" hongjoong interrupted, earning a sigh in relief from jongho. in return, wooyoung lifted up his arms dramatically, pretending he didn't do anything at all and disappeared to the kitchen. "now lovebirds, if you excuse me i'll be helping wooyoung" the leader said, emphizising on the word "lovebirds" as a manner to tease jongho as well.
once you were back alone, silence filled the room. it wasn't awkward per say, but sometimes saying nothing meant more than actual words. only the soft music played in the background, and that was enough for jongho's mind to spiral.
"i'm sorry about-" jongho started saying, but you interrupted, shaking your head "no, no it's fine! it's just them being them, right?" you said as a matter of fact. but jongho wasn't satisfied with that answer: "yes, but i feel like they crossed a line with their teasing and i'm sorry"
jongho wasn't sure how to feel. on the one hand, he knew he was being a tad bit dramatic, since your face didn't show any signs of discomfort. but also, he was terrified of ruining the irreplaceable bond you two had built. he feared that such small silly comments would turn into something bigger that might chase you away. a heavy sigh left your lips, interrupting jongho's trail of thoughts.
you looked up at him from your place on the couch, and smiled softly. your smile really was his favorite view, not a single landscape or starry sky could compare to it. you patted the spot next to you, suggesting him to sit down. his legs felt heavy all of a sudden, but he obliged anyways.
"they always tease us and it never affected you before, why now all of a sudden?" you asked, taking his hand on yours. jongho felt a chill run down his spine, and the words got caught up on his throat.
once again, sometimes silence is louder than words. he realized when your smile dropped, as you let go of his hand slowly. "jongho?" you asked, trying to get an answer from him.
but what could he say to you? it's getting to me because i love you more than a friend, but i'm terrified of you rejecting me and running away? he's an honest man, but not stupid.
so he shook his head no, averting your eyes "i'm fine, i just don't want you to feel uncomfortable" he managed to say.
after a few moments of silence, he looked up at you, and the view nearly killed him: you looked... sad, disappointed even. he had seen that look on your face countless times throughout the many years of friendship, it mostly appeared due to scumbags that broke your heart. so, why now?
"is the thought of dating me" you started saying, before your voice broke into a whisper: "...embarrassing?"
before he could react or think of a smart way to handle the situation, you stood up, and smiled. but it wasn't the same smile he worshipped, the one that lit up his life daily, it was rather different. it was fake, and one he never thought would be directed to him.
"forget i said anything, anyways! everything is pretty much cleaned up, so i'm gonna go now since you're probably tired from your busy day" you said, picking up your jacket and purse. "i'll see you soon!"
and with that, you left his sight. everything happened so quickly he was having trouble processing the information, but it wasn't until he heard the main door closing that he realized something: he was so busy trying to hide his own feelings that he completely dismissed yours. instead of assuring you, he stayed silent, allowing your mind to spiral into god knows what direction, convincing yourself that you were embarrassing him. what a ridiculous thought! if only you knew how much you occupy his thoughts on the daily, how much he wants to show you off and kiss you whenever he feels like it. if only you knew how hard he had fallen in love, you would never overthink or doubt him again.
then, he realized something else: he was still sitting in silence, too busy with his own thoughts, while you were on your way home still thinking ridiculous things. and that was the main issue: silence. you always came to rescue him whenever his friends teased him, while he panicked thinking about what you might be thinking. you were always quick to answer, while he kept his thoughts to himself. his mind, plagued with what ifs, overtook him and forced him to think that you're better off without knowing the truth. but what if it's not confessing what leads to the friendship's demise, but the silence instead?
his legs that felt heavy just moments ago, suddenly felt lighter, as he sprinted towards the main door without a second thought. he heard hongjoong's voice asking where he was going, but paid it no mind as he shut the door close: there were more important things at hand.
---
the early night was chilly, and you mentally thanked yourself for being wise enough to bring a jacket despite the warm afternoon weather. although, you were hoping it wouldn't be necessary if you had stayed over at jongho's.
jongho.
your best friend.
you shook your head at the thought, and quickly wiped off a tear that silently fell down your face. "i am so dramatic" you thought to yourself, wanting to laugh at your own misery but not being able to. truth is, you were feeling disappointed and sad, because your best friend, and the man you loved, was still blind to his own feelings. honestly, you had liked him for a long while now, but it wasn't until recently that you noticed the difference in interactions between you two and the rest. you noticed the lingering touches, the stares, the way he would run to you at 3 am only if you asked him to. you knew it all, you felt it all. and you tried to reciprocate it as much as you could, just so he could notice. but to no avail, it seemed like he still viewed you as his best friend, nothing more, nothing less. so before throwing away the towel forever, you decided to try one last time.
but again, it was all for nothing. maybe you deluded yourself, maybe it was all some sort of sick fantasy your mind created just because you desperately wanted jongho to love you back. maybe he really was embarrassed by the thought of being in a relationship with you. what a fool, what a lovesick fool.
as you felt more tears rolling down your face you mentally cursed yourself for the dramatics. "i feel like i'm in a kdrama" you thought, but you knew that the ending is far different from a tv show. in the end, this is real life, and your real best friend doesn't feel the same. so now all that is left to do is curl up in bed and cry until all tears dried, then you would appear again and pretend like nothing happened. and finally, you will move on. maybe.
"y/n!" you suddenly heard someone yell from behind you, interrupting your thoughts. you turned around, confused, and saw something you never expected to: jongho running towards you.
"what are you-" you asked once he reached you. jongho was out of breath, but immediately managed to shut you up the second he put his hands on your shoulders, keeping you still as well.
"i haven't been honest with you" he said, catching his breath finally. he noticed the faint tears on your face, and he wanted to punch himself for not being quicker, despite running at his max speed.
"jong it's okay, really" you tried assuring him, as you quickly wiped away the tears on your face, trying very hard to stop them from falling again. but if jongho running towards you wasn't enough of a shock, what he did next definitely was: he grabbed your face, and gently wiped them away himself.
"it's not" jongho said, still cradling your face. "i want to answer your question with honesty, and i want you to listen closely: the thought of dating you is not embarrassing, in fact-" he started saying but then stayed silent.
you stared at him, trying to figure out where he was going with his phrase, but you quickly noticed uncertainty in his face, almost like he was scared of something. before you could open your mouth to reassure him, he continued: "in fact, there is nothing i want more".
it was barely a whisper, but it was loud enough for you to hear and make your legs wobbly. you suddenly thanked the heavens that you were still holding each other.
jongho cleared his throat, and his hand moved to fix a strand of hair behind your ear as his face softed. "what i mean to say is, i love you. more than a friend actually, and i'm sorry for letting my fears get in the way of honesty. i understand if you don't feel the same way, you can just give me a few weeks or months to get over it but please don't stop being my best-"
and what happened next, shocked the both of you: you stood on your tippy toes and kissed him. and it felt right, it felt perfect. and most important of all, it was corresponded.
it was in that moment when jongho realized that you were his favorite everything everything. favorite person, singer, cook. favorite confidant, partner in crime. to him, you were an open book, his favorite book. but now you were also his favorite person to kiss, and most importantly, his favorite person to love, but now not in silence nor in secret.
269 notes
·
View notes
Text
🌷⌇not on your own finding our way back part 9; a choi jongho mini-series
ex-boyfriend! idol! jongho x ex-girlfriend! single-mom! reader
│ series masterlist│ next │
│synopsis: five years have passed since jongho last saw you. your lives have taken drastically different paths, with jongho achieving fame and you focusing on raising your daughter, nari, in quiet anonymity. when jongho discovers he has a daughter, he's determined to be a part of her life.
│genre: a slice of life, romance, fluff, some angst
│trigger warnings: emotional distress, confrontations, anxiety, talking about past trauma
│words: 6.5k
│reminder: what you’re about to read is purely fiction, so let’s keep it separate from reality.
!minors do not interact!
as always
love, mon ♡
│taglist: │ @seventeenthingsblr │@DALSUWAHA │
│ @ateez-atiny380 │ @yoonshiiu │ @sndeoki │ @bomi-ja │
│ @vixensss │ @all-fandoms-rise │ @finnydraws │
│ @jonghosbrainrot │ @ateezswonderland │ @stayatinykatsy
│@chickenscoups │ @ana-stasssiaaa │ @starryunho │
│ @originalcupcakenacho │ @ultrapinkvoidbouquet │
│ @sweetinsaniiity│ @jennifermakmur│ @mitchii │
│ @hannah-97 │ @hyuckiesgf │ @treehouse-mouse │
│ @eternoange1│ @ultrapinkvoidbouquet │ @jycas │
│ @velvetskize │ @dumplingsyum │
│ @daisiesandtea123 │ @taegi1016│ @misshella│
│ @e3ellie │ @staytiny94 │ @everglow98 │
│@thedistractedwriter │ @satans-arse-crack │ @soreberry │
│ if you wish to be tagged let me know here! ♡
Hongjoong sat down across from you in a corner of a nearby café, his hair hidden beneath a beanie. He placed two steaming cups on the table and took a deep breath, his eyes showing a mix of concern and determination. You wrapped your hands around the warm cup, drawing comfort from its heat as you gathered your thoughts.
"How are you holding up?" Hongjoong asked gently, his eyes filled with genuine concern as he leaned forward slightly. "Really? Don't hold anything back - I want to understand exactly what you're going through right now."
You let out a shaky breath, watching the steam rise from your coffee in delicate spirals as you gathered your thoughts. "I feel... lost," you admitted quietly, your fingers tracing the rim of the cup. "Everything's happening so fast, like I'm caught in a whirlwind, and I don't know what's best anymore. Every time I think I've found my footing, something else changes. I wasn't prepared for any of this - how could anyone be?"
Hongjoong nodded thoughtfully, taking a careful sip of his coffee before setting it down with deliberate care. His eyes remained fixed on you as he asked, "What made you reach out to Jongho after all these years? What finally convinced you it was time to bridge that gap?"
The question caught you off guard, making you pause to really consider your answer. Your hands wrapped tighter around the warm cup as memories flooded back. "I... I saw how happy Nari was becoming, how she was blooming into this incredible little person. But then she started asking questions about her father - innocent questions that broke my heart because I couldn't answer them. I realized that keeping them apart wasn't protecting her anymore - it was holding her back from something beautiful, from knowing a part of herself."
"That same instinct," Hongjoong said softly, his voice carrying a note of understanding, "that desire to give Nari what she needs - maybe that's what should guide you now too. The situation isn't ideal, far from it, but your priority has always been keeping her safe and happy, right? That hasn't changed, even if everything else has."
You nodded slowly, feeling tears prick at the corners of your eyes as the weight of everything settled over you once again. "I just feel so helpless," you whispered, your voice threatening to break. "Everything's being decided so quickly, and I-" you broke off, wringing your hands together beneath the table where they couldn't betray your trembling. "I don't want to get married. Not like this, not because we're being forced into it by circumstances beyond our control. It's all happening too fast, and I can't help feeling like we're being swept along by forces we can't fight."
Hongjoong was quiet for a long moment, his expression thoughtful, and he seemed to weigh his next words carefully. When he finally spoke, his voice was gentle but hesitant, carrying the weight of a question that needed to be asked. "Can I ask you something?" he began softly, his eyes meeting yours with careful consideration. "Do you... do you still love him?"
The question made you shift uncomfortably in your chair. Your eyes darted around the café, suddenly hyper-aware of your surroundings despite knowing the relative privacy of your secluded corner. The weight of Hongjoong's hand settling gently over yours drew your attention back, and you found yourself caught in his understanding gaze. You let out a shaky breath, but before you could formulate a response, Hongjoong squeezed your hand softly and spoke again.
"I'm not asking to pressure you," he said, his voice barely above a whisper. "Perhaps it's me looking for redemption after how I separated both of you," Hongjoong states before continuing, his eyes clouding with a hint of regret. "As the leader back then, I thought I was doing what was best for Jongho and the rest of the boys. But watching how things unfolded now, seeing the pain it caused... I've often wondered if I made the right choice."
Your fingers traced invisible patterns on the coffee cup as memories of those late nights in the dance studio flooded back. "Back then..." you started, your voice soft with reminiscence, "we thought we could keep our relationship hidden forever."
Hongjoong nodded, his eyes distant with recognition. "He'd always stay later than everyone else, claiming he needed extra practice. We never questioned it because that was just like him - always striving for perfection."
You let out a bitter laugh, tinged with both fondness and pain. "We were so careful, or at least we thought we were. Meeting in secret, avoiding public places, keeping our distance. But then..." Your voice trailed off, the weight of past decisions hanging heavy in the air.
Hongjoong leaned back in his chair, his eyes filled with regret. "Then I found out. The company was already putting immense pressure on us to succeed, and I thought..." he paused, choosing his words carefully. "I thought I was protecting everyone by separating you two."
"Don't," you cut him off sharply, your voice trembling with years of suppressed hurt. "You took that choice away from us. Do you know how lost I felt? How terrified and alone I was, especially after finding out I was pregnant? If you had just..." you trailed off, choking back tears. "If you had known about the baby, would things have been different?"
"God, yes," Hongjoong whispered, his face etched with regret. "If I had known you were pregnant... I would have never..." You watched as his expression shifted, a mix of confusion and realization crossing his features. "I... I never thought about it again after that day," he admitted quietly. "It wasn't until months later when I saw how broken Jongho became, how he'd stare at his phone for hours or disappear for long walks alone... That's when the guilt really started eating at me. I was so focused on protecting the group that I didn't see the full impact of what I'd done to him."
"Why are you telling me this now?" you asked quietly, finally taking a sip of your coffee that had cooled considerably during your conversation.
Hongjoong took off his beanie and ran his fingers through his hair, a gesture that seemed more about buying time than fixing his appearance. His eyes dropped to the floor, breaking the intense eye contact he'd maintained throughout your conversation. The confident leader who had been guiding the discussion just moments ago suddenly seemed uncertain, vulnerable even.
"I'm telling you this because..." Hongjoong paused, his fingers drumming lightly against his coffee cup. "Because I want you to understand that sometimes, even when we think we're making the right decisions, life has a way of showing us we were wrong. And now, seeing you and Jongho, seeing Nari... I can't help but wonder if this is life giving all of us a second chance to make things right."
You felt your throat tighten at his words, memories of those early days flooding back - the fear, the loneliness, but also the fierce determination that had carried you through. "A second chance," you repeated softly, the words tasting bittersweet on your tongue.
"You never answered my question," Hongjoong reminded you gently. "About whether you still love him."
The question hung in the air between you, heavy with implications. You stared into your coffee cup as if it might hold the answers you were searching for. "I..." you started, then stopped, gathering your thoughts. "It's complicated. The feelings didn't just disappear, but they're different now. They're tangled up with hurt and responsibility and..." you trailed off, struggling to find the right words.
"And fear?" Hongjoong supplied softly.
You nodded, feeling tears threatening to spill over. "Everything's different now. We're different people. And there's so much more at stake than just our hearts this time."
Hongjoong reached across the table and squeezed your hand gently. "You know, sometimes the things that scare us the most are the ones most worth fighting for. I've watched Jongho these past few years, and seen how he's grown and changed. The way he lights up whenever Nari's name is mentioned, how carefully he's tried to build a relationship with her while respecting your boundaries..."
"Until he didn't," you interjected, a flash of anger cutting through your vulnerability.
"Until he didn't," Hongjoong agreed with a sigh. "But even that mistake came from a place of love, didn't it? Not malice, not carelessness, but from wanting to be there for his daughter."
You took a deep breath, the words tumbling out before you could stop them. "I just don't feel like he's fighting enough," you admitted, your voice tight with frustration. "If he's so willing to listen to the company now, just blindly following their directions... how is that protecting Nari? How can I trust that he'll stand up for her when it matters?"
Hongjoong's expression shifted, a mix of understanding and concern crossing his features. "What do you mean?"
"If he's not ready to be a father privately, what happens when it becomes public?" Your voice cracked slightly as you voiced your deepest fears. "When there are cameras everywhere, when every decision we make is scrutinized, when Nari's entire life becomes public property... I need to know he'll put her first, not the company, not his career, not what looks good for the press." You wrapped your arms around yourself, suddenly feeling vulnerable. "Right now, he's just agreeing to everything they suggest. Marriage, public statements, carefully orchestrated appearances - it's like he's handed over control of our lives to them. The same company that..." you trailed off, shooting a meaningful look at Hongjoong.
"The same company that separated made me separate both of you in the first place," Hongjoong finished quietly, understanding dawning in his eyes.
"Exactly," you whispered. "And now they're orchestrating this whole thing like it's just another comeback schedule. But this isn't about album sales or public image - this is our daughter's life. I need to know that when things get tough, when the company pushes too far or the public pressure becomes too much, he'll choose her. Fight for her. Because right now..." you shook your head, wiping away a stray tear. "Right now it feels like he's just going through the motions, following a script someone else wrote."
Hongjoong leaned forward, his expression serious as he considered your words. "Have you told him any of this? These fears, these doubts?" When you shook your head slightly, he continued softly, "Maybe that's where you need to start - not with the company, not with the wedding plans, but with Jongho himself."
"I just... I don't know how to talk to him," you confessed, your voice barely above a whisper. "When I see him, when I look into those big brown eyes of his, I just..." you trailed off, wringing your hands nervously.
"You're letting your walls down," Hongjoong finished for you, his voice gentle and understanding. "And that scares you because you've spent so long building them up."
You nodded, grateful for his perception. "Every time I'm around him, I feel like I'm a teenager again, sneaking into that practice room after hours. All those feelings I've tried so hard to bury just come rushing back, and I..." you paused, taking a shaky breath. "I can't afford to be that girl anymore. I have to think about Nari first."
"Maybe," Hongjoong suggested carefully, "being strong for Nari doesn't mean you have to be strong alone. Sometimes the bravest thing we can do is let someone else help carry the weight."
You stared down at your now-empty coffee cup, tears threatening to spill over. "But what if we try and it all falls apart again? What if this time it's not just my heart that gets broken, but Nari's too?"
Hongjoong shifted in his seat, his expression softening as he watched you struggle with your fears. "You know," he began thoughtfully, "I've seen Jongho grow from that passionate, sometimes impulsive teenager into the man he is today. And if there's one thing that hasn't changed, it's how deeply he feels everything."
"That's what scares me," you admitted, your voice barely audible. "The depth of it all. The intensity."
"Can I tell you something?" Hongjoong asked, leaning forward slightly. "Last week, after one of our practice sessions, I found Jongho in the old practice room - you know, the one where you used to meet. He was just sitting there, staring at his phone, looking at pictures of Nari. And he told me something that stuck with me."
You looked up, curiosity mingling with the tears in your eyes. "What did he say?"
"He said that every time he looks at Nari, he sees all the moments he missed - her first steps, her first words, all those midnight feedings and early morning cuddles. And it kills him that he can't go back and be there for those moments. But what scares him even more is the thought of missing any more of them."
Your breath caught in your throat as Hongjoong continued, "He's not just going along with the company's plans blindly. He's terrified of doing or saying the wrong thing and losing his chance to be in Nari's life - in your life. Maybe what you see as passive acceptance is actually him trying desperately not to mess up again."
"But that's exactly what I mean," you protested, your voice stronger now. "He needs to be willing to stand up, to fight-"
"To fight like you did?" Hongjoong interrupted gently. "You've been fighting for Nari since the day you found out about her. You've had years to learn how to be strong for her, to figure out what battles are worth fighting. Jongho's just starting that journey."
You fell silent, letting his words sink in. The café around you had grown quieter, the afternoon crowd thinning out, leaving you in a pocket of contemplative silence.
"Maybe," Hongjoong suggested softly, "instead of waiting for him to know how to fight the right battles, you could show him. You've been doing this alone for so long - perhaps it's time to teach him how to be the father Nari needs, rather than expecting him to know already."
You sat back, absorbing his words. The weight of the past few years pressed heavily on your shoulders, but somehow, sharing it with Hongjoong had made it feel a little lighter. "I never thought about it that way," you admitted quietly. "I've been so focused on protecting Nari that I forgot..."
"Forgot what?" Hongjoong prompted gently.
"That Jongho's learning too. That maybe he needs guidance, not just judgment." You traced the rim of your empty coffee cup with your finger, lost in thought. "It's just... teaching him means letting him in. Really letting him in. And that means being vulnerable again."
Hongjoong's eyes softened with understanding. "You know what I've learned as a leader? Sometimes the strongest thing you can do is show your vulnerability. It's not about being perfect; it's about being honest."
"But what if-" you started, then stopped yourself, shaking your head. "I keep thinking about all the what-ifs. What if the public reaction is too much? What if the company pushes too hard? What if we can't protect her?"
"Then you face it together," Hongjoong said firmly. "You're not that scared girl anymore, and he's not that same impulsive trainee. You're both stronger now, wiser. And you have something worth fighting for that's bigger than both of you."
You felt tears welling up again, but this time they felt different - not bitter or afraid, but something closer to hope. "I need to talk to him, don't I? Really talk to him, not just about arrangements and schedules, but about everything."
"Yes," Hongjoong smiled, reaching across to squeeze your hand one more time. "And when you do, remember that sometimes the bravest thing isn't fighting alone - it's letting someone fight beside you."
You smiled and held Hongjoong's gaze, your chest swelling with a hope you hadn't felt in ages. "I need to find him—oh my god, he must have been so hurt and confused... only this morning I kissed—" A laugh bubbled up from your chest as you covered your mouth with your hands, your eyes wide with the sudden realization. The warmth of that morning's kiss flooded back, making your cheeks flush.
"You did what?" Hongjoong's eyes sparkled with mischief, his lips curling into a knowing smirk. He leaned forward, clearly enjoying your flustered state. "So much for 'it's complicated,' huh?"
"Oh god," you groaned, burying your face in your hands. "This morning, when he was leaving, I told him I'm ready to tell Nari who he really is... And then he looked at me with those eyes of his and hugged me so tightly, and before I knew it—"
Hongjoong's laughter filled the café. "And here you were, giving me a whole speech about boundaries and company plans."
"I know, I know!" You peeked through your fingers, unable to help the smile spread across your face. "I'm a mess, aren't I? One minute I'm worried about him not fighting hard enough, and the next I'm kissing him like some lovesick teenager."
"Life's funny that way," Hongjoong said softly, his teasing tone giving way to something more gentle. "Sometimes our hearts know what they want long before our heads catch up."
You lowered your hands, feeling a surge of determination. "I need to find him. We need to talk – really talk. No company representatives, no carefully planned meetings. Just us."
"Go," Hongjoong nodded, his eyes warm with understanding. "But remember what I said – you're not that scared teenager anymore. You're stronger now, both of you are. Whatever comes next, face it together."
You practically flew out of the café, your heart hammering in your chest. The streets blurred past as you made your way to the company building, your mind racing faster than your feet could carry you. You needed to find him, to tell him everything that had been weighing on your heart. By the time you reached the building, you were completely out of breath, your lungs burning from the exertion. You burst through the lobby doors, your eyes scanning the familiar space desperately. Your feet carried you to the elevators, and you found yourself pressing the button for the practice room floor before you could even catch your breath properly. As the doors opened, you nearly collided with someone – Yunho, you realized, as you stumbled back slightly.
You must have looked quite a sight – cheeks flushed, hair slightly disheveled from your run, and still trying to catch your breath. "I'm looking for Jongho," you managed to say between breaths. "Have you seen him? I really need to talk to him."
"I think the company let him take a break from all of this," Yunho smiled weakly, his eyes softening with understanding. "Last I saw, he took Nari to the old practice room in the basement. Would you like me to show you the way?"
"I think I know the way," you smiled softly, memories flooding back as you walked in the elevator. Your heart was racing, but not from the earlier run - this was a different kind of anticipation altogether.
As you stepped out of the elevator, the familiar corridor stretched before you, dimly lit and quiet. Your footsteps echoed against the walls, each step bringing you closer to the room that had witnessed the beginning of your love story. The same room where, years ago, you had first watched Jongho dance until dawn, where you had fallen in love with the passion in his movements and the gentleness in his soul. Before you even reached the door, you could hear it - the soft sound of laughter, Nari's bright giggles mixing with Jongho's deeper chuckles. The sound made your heart clench with an emotion you couldn't quite name - joy, perhaps, or longing, or maybe both. You paused outside the door, your hand hovering over the handle. Through the small window, you could see them - Jongho spinning Nari around, her little feet barely touching the ground as she squealed with delight. His face was lit up with pure joy, all the careful composure he maintained in public completely gone. San and Wooyoung were there too, sitting cross-legged on the floor, cheering and clapping along as Nari showed off her dance moves. You could hear Wooyoung's distinctive laugh echoing through the room as San pretended to be a dance judge, holding up imaginary scoring cards. This wasn't just a father and daughter moment anymore - it was a family one, with two of their biggest supporters right there with them. Standing there, watching them all together in the room where your own love story began, you felt the last of your walls crumbling. Hongjoong was right - you weren't that scared teenager anymore, and neither was Jongho. You were both different people now, shaped by time and circumstance, but maybe that wasn't such a bad thing. And now you had an even bigger support system than before. Taking a deep breath, you reached for the door handle, ready to step into whatever future awaited on the other side.
The door opened with a soft creak, and all eyes turned to you. Nari's face lit up instantly, her smile brighter than ever as she called out "Mommy!" and ran towards you. Jongho's gaze met yours, and in that moment, you saw everything you needed to see - love, hope, and the promise of a future you were finally ready to build together.
"Hi princess," you kneeled to hug your daughter, your eyes focused on Jongho over her shoulder. "Are you having fun with the uncles?"
"Mommy, look! Uncle Jongho’s teaching me to dance!" Nari exclaimed, bouncing excitedly in your arms. "Uncle San says I'm a natural, just like him!"
"Hey!" Wooyoung protested from his spot on the floor, making Nari giggle. "I thought I was your favorite dancer!"
"I dance better than all of them!" Nari declared with a mischievous grin, darting away from your arms as Wooyoung gasped in mock offense.
"Oh, that's it! Come here, you little dance critic!" Wooyoung jumped to his feet, chasing after her as she squealed and ran around the practice room, her laughter echoing off the mirrors. San joined in the chase, pretending to help Nari escape from Wooyoung while making exaggerated faces that only made her laugh harder. She zigzagged between them before finally running back to you, hiding behind your legs and peeking out with bright eyes. You scooped her up in your arms, both of you still giggling from the chase. Your eyes met Jongho's across the room, and something in your expression must have conveyed your thoughts because his smile softened with understanding.
"Wooyoung, San?" you called out, adjusting Nari in your arms. "Would you guys mind keeping an eye on her for a little while? Me and Jongho... we need to talk."
"Of course!" San beamed, already reaching to take Nari from your arms. "We'll show her some real dance moves, won't we, princess?"
Wooyoung wiggled his eyebrows at Nari conspiratorially. "Maybe we can even teach her that special move we've been practicing."
As Nari clapped her hands in excitement, you shot Jongho a meaningful look and gestured towards the door. Without a word, he nodded and followed you out into the familiar hallway.
"Hey, are you alright?" Jongho's gentle voice broke through the silence of the hallway, his concern evident in the way he studied your face. The dim lighting cast soft shadows across his features, reminding you of all those late nights you'd spent in this very corridor years ago.
You took a shaky breath, trying to steady your racing heart. "I'm more than alright," you managed, your voice barely above a whisper. "I just... seeing you in there with Nari, with San and Wooyoung... it made everything so clear."
Jongho stepped closer, close enough that you could feel the warmth radiating from him. His eyes searched yours, filled with a mixture of hope and uncertainty. "Clear how?"
"I've been so scared," you admitted, your voice cracking slightly. "Scared of change, scared of what might happen, scared of letting people in. But watching you all together in that practice room... it reminded me of something I'd forgotten."
"What's that?" he asked softly, his hand tentatively reaching for yours.
"That love isn't something to be afraid of. That maybe..." you intertwined your fingers with his, drawing strength from his touch, "maybe it's time to stop running from happiness. Time to let ourselves have the family we both want."
Jongho's breath hitched, his grip on your hand tightening ever so slightly. "Are you saying what I think you're saying?"
"Jongho, I'll agree to some of the company's demands," you said softly, squeezing his hand. "I know that now, more than ever, I'll need their protection. But," you paused, looking into his eyes with determination, "even if we can't do this exactly how I imagined, I still want to keep some things my way."
"I want you to tell Nari yourself," you said firmly. "Just you and her, father to daughter. I want her to hear it from you first, in your own words, before any press releases or public statements."
Jongho's eyes softened, and for a moment, he looked overwhelmed with emotion. "You'd let me do that?" he whispered, his voice thick with feeling.
"Of course," you smiled, reaching up to cup his cheek. "She deserves to hear it in the most personal way possible. And you deserve that moment with her, without cameras or scripts or company representatives hovering around."
He leaned into your touch, closing his eyes briefly. "I've imagined this moment so many times," he admitted. "But I never thought... I was afraid you might want to do it together, or have someone else present."
"No," you shook your head gently. "This needs to be just between father and daughter. I trust you, Jongho. I trust you to find the right words, the right moment. You've already built such a beautiful bond with her as 'Uncle Jongho' - this is just revealing the truth of what's already there."
A tear slipped down his cheek, and you brushed it away with your thumb. "Thank you," he breathed, pulling you into a tight embrace. "Thank you for trusting me with this. I promise I'll do it right. I'll make sure she knows how much I've always loved her, even before she knew who I really was."
You buried your face in his chest, breathing in his familiar scent. "I know you will," you murmured. "Just... when you tell her, make sure she knows that none of this changes how much we both love her. That you being her father doesn't mean she's losing her Uncle Jongho - she's just gaining something more."
Jongho pulled back slightly, just enough to look into your eyes. "When should I...?" he trailed off, the question hanging in the air between you.
"I think we should do it today," you said softly, watching his expression carefully. "Your boss already planned that interview for tomorrow, and..." you took a deep breath, squeezing his hand reassuringly, "I will stay here and talk about the details of how our situation will be handled from now on. You can take her for some ice cream?"
A mix of emotions crossed Jongho's face - surprise, joy, and a hint of nervousness. You continued, your voice growing softer with emotion, "She once told me she wanted to go for ice cream with her dad. I promised her that you'd take her one day."
Jongho's eyes welled up with fresh tears, but his smile was radiant. "Ice cream," he repeated, his voice thick with emotion. "Our first father-daughter date will be over ice cream."
"She loves the strawberry flavor," you offered, reaching up to straighten his collar absently, a gesture so domestic it made your heart ache. "And she always asks for extra sprinkles."
"Strawberry with extra sprinkles," he nodded, committing it to memory like it was the most important information in the world. "I'll remember that." He paused, then added with a slight tremor in his voice, "Do you really think she'll be okay with this? With me being..."
"Her dad?" you finished for him. "Jongho, she already adores you. You've seen how her face lights up every time you walk into a room. This will just give her a name for the connection she already feels with you."
You hesitated for a moment before speaking, your voice gentle but firm. "There's something else we need to discuss. About the company's plans..."
"The marriage proposal," Jongho finished softly, his eyes understanding. "I know you won't agree to it."
You looked at him, slightly surprised by his calm acceptance. "You do?"
He smiled, reaching out to tuck a strand of hair behind your ear. "Of course. It was a low blow from the company, trying to push that agenda. That's not how I want this to happen between us." His eyes sparkled with warmth as he added, "Besides, I'd rather win you over properly this time. No pressure, no company demands - just us finding our way back to each other."
"I'd like that," you whispered, feeling your cheeks warm at his words.
"There's something else," Jongho said, his expression turning thoughtful. "About announcing this... I was thinking, instead of letting the newspapers break the story first, what if we did it our way?"
"What do you mean?"
"I want to do a live transmission," he explained, his eyes lighting up with excitement. "Just me and Nari, after I've told her everything. Let my fans hear it from me first, see the real connection we have. No scripted interviews, no formal press releases - just a father sharing his joy with the world."
You felt tears pricking at your eyes, touched by how much thought he'd put into this. "That sounds perfect," you managed. "Your fans have always been so supportive. They deserve to be the first to know."
"And it would be more genuine this way," Jongho added, squeezing your hand. "No media speculation, no rumors - just the truth, straight from my heart."
"You've really thought this through, haven't you?" you asked softly.
"I've had some time to think about how I'd want this moment to go," he admitted.
"I'll tell the company that the transmission is one of my non-negotiable terms," you said, your voice growing stronger with conviction. "They want to control the narrative, but this... this should be yours to share. Your moment with your daughter, your way of telling your fans."
Jongho's eyes widened slightly. "You'd do that?"
"Of course," you smiled, reaching up to touch his cheek. "The company can handle all the legal paperwork and official statements afterward, but this first announcement... it needs to come from your heart. Your fans have been with you through everything - they deserve to see this genuine moment between you and Nari."
"I promise I'll make it special," he whispered, leaning into your touch. "Something beautiful for Nari to look back on someday."
"I know you will," you murmured. "You've always had a way of making important moments feel magical. Remember our first late-night dance practice?"
A soft laugh escaped him. "How could I forget? You were so nervous about getting the steps wrong but by the end of the night..."
"By the end of the night, I wasn't thinking about the steps at all," you finished, sharing a knowing smile with him.
Jongho chuckled as his eyes grew wider, remembering how that particular night had ended for both of you. You couldn't help but stare at the floor, your cheeks burning at the memory. Your eyes met his and you both burst into nervous laughter, the shared memory of that first passionate night hanging in the air between you. Jongho rubbed the back of his neck, a habit he'd never quite outgrown when he was flustered.
"I, uh..." he stammered, his cheeks flushed a deep red. "That was... I mean..." He let out a shaky breath, clearly struggling to maintain his composure.
You couldn't help but smile at his adorable awkwardness. Even after all these years, he could still turn into that shy, nervous boy you'd fallen for.
"Do you still have those moves in you, Mr. Choi?" you teased, playfully smacking his chest.
His eyes sparkled at your words, and he caught your hand against his chest, holding it there. "Maybe we should schedule another late-night practice session sometime," he murmured, his voice dropping to that low tone that still made your heart skip a beat. "You know, for old times' sake."
You felt your breath catch in your throat at the intensity in his gaze. "Jongho..." you whispered, suddenly very aware of how close you were standing.
The moment was broken by the sound of laughter from the practice room, reminding you both of where you were. Jongho cleared his throat, reluctantly letting go of your hand, but the warmth in his eyes remained.
Before you could fully process what was happening, Jongho whispered, "No, not this time," more to himself than to you. In one fluid motion, he pulled you gently back to him, his hand cupping your face as his lips found yours in a tender kiss.
You felt him flinch slightly against your lips, and immediately pulled back with concern. Your eyes widened as you noticed his bruised lip, a reminder of his earlier confrontation with Hyunwoo.
"Oh, I'm so sorry," you whispered, gently touching the corner of his mouth where the bruise was darkest. "I forgot about... does it hurt?"
Jongho caught your hand in his, pressing a soft kiss to your palm despite his injury. "Worth it," he murmured with a small, reassuring smile. "I'd take a thousand bruised lips if it meant getting to kiss you again."
You found yourself leaning into his touch, your heart racing at the tenderness in his words. Despite the bruise, despite all the years apart, his kiss still felt like coming home. Without hesitation, you tilted your face up to meet his lips again, gentler this time, careful not to cause him any pain.
Time seemed to stand still as you melted into the kiss, all the years of longing and separation dissolving in this single, perfect moment. His touch was both familiar and thrillingly new, reminding you of all the reasons you'd fallen for him in the first place.
When you finally broke apart, both slightly breathless, Jongho rested his forehead against yours. The familiar warmth of his touch sent shivers down your spine as his eyes searched yours with an intensity that made your heart race. "I've waited so long to do that again," he murmured, his thumb gently caressing your cheek in slow, tender circles. The gentleness of his touch contrasted beautifully with the passionate kiss you'd just shared, making your knees feel weak.
"Ever since the morning?" you laughed softly, unable to stop the smile spreading across your face.
His answering smile was radiant, lighting up his entire face in a way that made your breath catch. The way his eyes crinkled at the corners, filled with pure joy and affection, reminded you of all those stolen moments you'd shared in this very practice room years ago. Jongho leaned in again, placing feather-light kisses on your lips that made you giggle and hide your face against his chest, suddenly feeling shy under his tender attention. His arms wrapped around you protectively, and you could feel his chest rumble with gentle laughter.
"Remember how we used to sneak in here?" he murmured against your hair. "You'd wait until everyone had left, and I'd make up excuses about needing extra practice time..."
"And somehow you never got much actual dancing done," you teased, lifting your head to meet his amused gaze. "This place holds so many memories. Our first kiss was right there by the mirrors."
"Our first real date too," Jongho added softly. "When I brought in that little picnic at midnight. You were so surprised."
"I still can't believe you managed to sneak in an entire meal without anyone noticing," you laughed, the sound echoing in the empty hallway. "And that time we almost got caught by the cleaning staff..."
Jongho's eyes sparkled with mischief. "We got pretty good at hiding behind those storage boxes, didn't we?"
You both dissolved into quiet laughter, the shared memories wrapping around you like a warm blanket. Eventually, knowing you had to return to the others, you reluctantly pulled away from his embrace and headed back to the practice room.
As soon as you entered, Wooyoung's playful voice cut through the practice room atmosphere with theatrical flair. "Well, well, well... if it isn't our favorite lovebirds finally gracing us with their presence. Had a nice 'talk' in the hallway, did we?" His tone carried that unmistakable hint of knowing mischief that made you want to sink into the floor.
"Uncle Wooyoung says you were sharing a special adult hug!" Nari announced cheerfully, bouncing on her toes as she parroted Wooyoung's teasing, her innocent eyes wide with curiosity. "Were you really? What kind of special hug is that? Can you show me?"
You felt your face heat up to what must have been a spectacular shade of red as Jongho cleared his throat awkwardly beside you, while Wooyoung's delighted laughter echoed off the practice room walls, clearly enjoying every second of your shared embarrassment.
"Sweetie," you said quickly, kneeling down to Nari's eye level, "Uncle Wooyoung is just being silly. Sometimes grown-ups need private moments to talk about important things." You shot a pointed look at Wooyoung, who was still struggling to contain his laughter.
"Like ice cream?" Nari asked innocently, making San snort from across the room.
"Yes, exactly like ice cream," Jongho stepped in smoothly, ruffling Nari's hair affectionately. "Speaking of which, how about we go get some? Just you and me?"
Nari's eyes lit up like stars, her previous curiosity instantly forgotten. "Really? Now? Can we really?" She bounced excitedly, looking between you and Jongho with hopeful eyes.
"If it's okay with your mom," Jongho added, glancing at you with a soft smile.
"Of course it is," you nodded, your heart warming at the sight of their matching excited expressions. "Just don't let her convince you to get too many toppings."
"Extra sprinkles!" Nari cheered, already tugging at Jongho's hand. "And chocolate sauce, and gummy bears, and-"
"How about we see what they have when we get there?" Jongho laughed, allowing himself to be pulled toward the door. He threw you one last tender look over his shoulder, mouthing 'thank you' before disappearing into the hallway with an enthusiastically chattering Nari.
As their voices faded, Wooyoung sidled up next to you, a knowing grin on his face. "You know, seeing you three together... it feels right. Like this is how it was always meant to be."
Through the practice room window, you watched Jongho lift Nari into his arms as they headed to the elevator. "Yeah," you whispered, your heart full of hope for the future. "It really does."
♡│if you enjoy my writing please consider supporting me by tagging and reblogging│
129 notes
·
View notes
Text
Ironheart
Pairing: captain!hongjoong x reader
Genre: Angst, action
Word count: 13.3k
Warnings: Child Abuse, Blood, injury, graphic Description of Injury, gore, pirate king hongjoong, lethal face card of the cameos (there will be two surprise cameos)
A/N: so yeah captain hongjoong is here. Not gonna lie, I cried while writing this. It has been in the back of my mind for a long time and I have finally written it.I don't know if it's good or not you guys will be the judge of that! and please like and reblog, it really motivates me to write, thank you!!
The sea was a vast expanse of restless waves and ominous clouds as the pirate ship Halazia sliced through the water like a predator on the hunt. Its sails, black as midnight, bore a crimson emblem—a snarling dragon that struck fear into the hearts of all who dared cross its path. At the helm stood the notorious Captain Hongjoong, a name whispered in fear across the seven seas.
Draped in a long, tattered coat with gold embroidery, Hongjoong’s piercing eyes glimmered with a mix of cunning and menace. His voice, sharp as the crack of a whip, commanded respect—or death. To defy him was to invite the unforgiving depths of the ocean.
The Halazia's crew, a motley band of cutthroats and thieves, worked with disciplined chaos. They revered Hongjoong, not out of loyalty, but out of fear. He was a man who showed no mercy; betrayal was met with the sharp edge of his blade, and failure was punished with cold indifference.
“Land ahead, Captain!” called Yunho, the ship’s navigator, from the crow’s nest.
Hongjoong’s lips curled into a sinister grin. “Prepare to drop anchor,” he barked. “Tonight, we take what’s ours.”
The crew scrambled, each man knowing his role as the captain’s plan unfolded. The small port town ahead was quiet, its people unaware of the storm about to descend upon them. Hongjoong’s reputation was built on raids like this—swift, brutal, and leaving nothing but ruin in his wake.
Below deck, the Halazia's armory gleamed with weapons. Seonghwa, the ship's relentless quartermaster, handed out cutlasses and pistols to the crew. “Make it quick and clean,” he growled. “The captain doesn’t like loose ends.”
As the Halazia approached the shore under the cover of darkness, Hongjoong unsheathed his sword, its blade catching the faint light of the moon. His voice cut through the night like a blade.
“Tonight, we remind the world why the name Halazia is whispered with terror.”
The crew roared in agreement, their bloodlust ignited. For Hongjoong, it wasn’t just about gold or glory—it was about power. And no one, not kings or gods, would stand in his way.
The Halazia glided silently into the small port under the shroud of night. The unsuspecting town, nestled on the edge of the island, was quiet save for the distant crash of waves against the shore. Its residents were blissfully unaware that terror had arrived at their doorstep.
“Lower the anchor,” Seonghwa ordered in a hushed tone, his sharp eyes scanning the darkened town. The crew worked swiftly, the only sounds were the creak of ropes and the splash of water.
Hongjoong stepped onto the gangplank, his boots striking the wood with deliberate force. “No mercy,” he commanded, his voice cold and unforgiving. “Take everything. Leave nothing behind.”
Yunho and Mingi led the first group ashore, their movements swift and calculated. Mingi’s massive frame carried crates of supplies with ease, while Yunho mapped their route through the maze of narrow streets.
Wooyoung darted through the shadows, his nimble hands prying open doors and snatching valuables with practiced ease. He hummed a quiet tune to himself, a stark contrast to the fear he left in his wake.
San, ever eager for a fight, kicked down the door of the local tavern, sending its patrons scrambling. “Hand it over, or face me!” he roared, his blade gleaming in the dim light.
Jongho remained by the cannons, his sharp eyes fixed on the town. He was ready to unleash hellfire at the first sign of resistance, though he doubted any would dare.
Yeosang followed the raiding party at a measured pace, his medical kit in hand. He had no illusions about the chaos that would ensue, and he was prepared to patch up the crew—or anyone foolish enough to stand in their way.
By the time the town's alarm bell clanged in desperation, it was too late. The Halazia's crew moved like a storm, looting every corner of the town. Gold, food, weapons—nothing was spared.
Hongjoong stood in the center of the chaos, his sword drawn, a chilling smile playing on his lips. The flames of a burning warehouse reflected in his eyes as he declared, “Let this be a lesson to all who think themselves safe. The sea belongs to us.”
As dawn approached, the Halazia sailed away, its hold overflowing with stolen treasures. Behind them, the once-thriving town was left in smoldering ruins, its people haunted by the memory of the dragon-emblazoned sails.
As the first rays of morning sun illuminated the island of Aphynx, its streets bore the grim evidence of the night’s raid. Doors hung off their hinges, market stalls lay in splinters, and the blackened remains of a warehouse sent tendrils of smoke spiraling into the pale sky. The townsfolk gathered in silence, their faces etched with disbelief and despair.
In the center of the town, Mayor paced nervously, his finely embroidered coat now stained with soot and sweat. His eyes darted over the wreckage, his mind racing. Every crate of provisions, every ounce of gold, every weapon had been stripped away. Aphynx was defenseless, vulnerable, and utterly at the mercy of the sea.
“This was no ordinary band of thieves,” he muttered, clutching a scroll of parchment in his trembling hands. “It was them... the crew of Halazia.”
A young messenger arrived, breathless and pale. “Sir, the kingdom must be informed,” he urged. “Without help from Wonderland, we won’t survive another raid.”
Mayor nodded grimly. He knew there was no time to waste. “Prepare my fastest horse,” he commanded. “We ride to the capital immediately.”
By midmorning, the mayor and his escort departed, the sound of hooves echoing through the barren streets. Their destination: Wonderland, the kingdom under whose banner Aphynx pledged fealty. The crown would not take this insult lightly—piracy threatened their trade routes, their reputation, and their wealth.
As the mayor approached the towering gates of Wonderland’s capital city, he steeled himself for the audience with the royal court. He would demand justice, but deep down, he feared that even the kingdom’s might might not be enough to face the legendary Halazia and its fearsome captain.
The kingdom of Wonderland stood as a beacon of strength and unity, its influence stretching across the seven seas. Its towering white walls and majestic spires reflected the brilliance of its rule, and its bustling streets were a testament to the prosperity its people enjoyed. At the heart of this mighty kingdom sat King Eldred, a ruler beloved by his people for his wisdom, fairness, and unwavering commitment to protecting his land.
But what truly set Wonderland apart was its secret weapon: the Nishi. These elite warriors operated in the shadows, their faces concealed behind eerie white masks with two eye slits. The sight of a Nishi was both reassuring and terrifying—they were symbols of the kingdom’s unyielding resolve and its ability to strike from the shadows. Trained in combat, strategy, and espionage, the Nishi were unmatched on the battlefield and in the murky world of subterfuge.
As Mayor Alden stood before King Eldred in the grand throne room, flanked by banners bearing the kingdom’s sigil, he recounted the horrors of the raid. “Your Majesty, Aphynx has been stripped bare,” Alden pleaded, bowing low. “The people have nothing. The Halazia will return unless we act swiftly.”
King Eldred leaned forward on his throne, his sharp eyes narrowing as he processed the report. “The Halazia,” he repeated, his voice measured. “Captain Hongjoong and his crew dare to challenge Wonderland’s peace.”
From the shadows, a figure emerged, silent and imposing. The Nishi wore their signature mask, their presence sending a chill through the room. “Shall we mobilize, Your Majesty?” the Nishi asked in a calm, almost mechanical tone.
The king rose to his feet, his regal robes flowing around him like the waves of the sea. “Not yet,” he declared. “The Halazia is cunning, and we will not be drawn into a hasty response. I want information—where they’ve gone, who their allies are, and what they seek.”
He turned to the Nishi. “Deploy your finest. Track the Halazia. And when the time comes, we will remind the pirates why Wonderland is unchallenged on the seas.”
The masked figure bowed and disappeared as silently as they had arrived. The king’s gaze returned to Alden. “Fear not, Mayor,” Eldred assured him. “Aphynx will be avenged, and the Halazia will pay for its crimes.”
A few days after the raid on Aphynx, the Halazia anchored in a secluded cove to divide their spoils. The crew was in high spirits, reveling in their success, but the mood shifted when a small, unmarked vessel approached their ship under a flag of truce.
A lone messenger, dressed in simple but pristine clothes, was rowed aboard. He carried a scroll sealed with the royal insignia of Wonderland. The sight of the mark immediately put the crew on edge.
Seonghwa was the first to intercept the messenger, his sharp eyes scanning the man for signs of treachery. “State your business,” he demanded coldly.
The messenger bowed respectfully, his voice steady. “I come with a message from His Majesty, King Eldred of Wonderland.”
Hongjoong, seated on a barrel nearby, motioned for Seonghwa to step aside. “Give it here,” he ordered, his voice low and commanding. The messenger handed him the scroll with trembling hands.
Breaking the seal, Hongjoong unrolled the parchment. His eyes scanned the elegant script:
> To Captain Hongjoong of the Halazia,
The Kingdom of Wonderland invites you to discuse the recent events at Aphynx. We believe diplomacy may resolve this matter without further bloodshed or hostility.
You are offered safe passage to the island of Eletheris, where a representative of Wonderland will await you.
We hope you will consider this opportunity to avoid unnecessary conflict.
Signed,
His Majesty King Eldred*
Hongjoong’s lips curled into a faint smirk as he handed the letter to Seonghwa. “Diplomacy?” he mused. “From Wonderland? Either they’ve grown soft, or they’re planning something.”
San, ever eager for confrontation, crossed his arms and scowled. “It’s a trap. No kingdom invites pirates to talk unless they’ve got blades hidden behind their backs.”
Mingi, thoughtful but cautious, shrugged. “Could be a way to buy time. They might not know where we are and want to stall while they gather their forces.”
Wooyoung, leaning against a mast with a sly grin, added, “Or maybe they’re scared of us. That raid shook them up.”
Seonghwa handed the letter to Yunho, who studied it carefully. “The location is Eletheris,” Yunho noted. “Neutral ground, but also isolated. Perfect for an ambush.”
Jongho, standing by the cannons, spoke up in his usual calm tone. “We should assume the worst. If we go, we prepare for a fight.”
Hongjoong tapped his fingers on the hilt of his sword, deep in thought. Finally, he stood. “We’ll go,” he decided, his voice cutting through the murmurs of the crew. “If Wonderland wants to talk, we’ll give them a show. But we’ll be ready for anything.”
A sinister grin spread across his face as he turned to Seonghwa. “Prepare the ship. We’ll make our move at nightfall.”
The crew exchanged uneasy glances, but none dared question their captain. Suspicious as they were, they trusted Hongjoong’s instincts. The Halazia would sail for Eletheris—not for peace, but for the opportunity to show Wonderland just how dangerous a cornered pirate could be.
As the crew debated the letter, Yeosang emerged from below deck, wiping his hands clean with a cloth. His sharp eyes scanned the gathered group, noting the tension in the air.
“What’s going on?” he asked, his calm voice cutting through the discussion.
Seonghwa handed him the letter without a word. Yeosang read it quickly, his expression unreadable. “An invitation to ‘talk,’” he said, his tone skeptical. He folded the parchment carefully and looked at Hongjoong.
“If this is a trap, which it likely is, I hope you’ve accounted for the injuries we might sustain. I’m running low on supplies after Aphynx, and if Wonderland has their warriors, this won’t be a simple skirmish.”
Hongjoong’s smirk remained steady as he met Yeosang’s gaze, his voice laced with confidence. “Prepare for the worst, but we’re not backing down.”
Yeosang nodded, handing the letter back to Seonghwa. “I’ll do what I can. Just try not to get yourselves killed unnecessarily. I’d rather not have to stitch anyone back together because of bad decisions.”
With that, he turned and disappeared below deck again, leaving the others to their discussion.
The Halazia arrived at Eletheris under the cover of twilight, its black sails stark against the fading light. The crew stood ready, their hands brushing weapons as they prepared for whatever awaited them. The island, a neutral ground known for its wild forests and rocky shores, seemed unusually quiet as they approached the dock.
As the crew disembarked, they were met by a contingent of Wonderland’s warriors. At the forefront stood a tall, imposing man clad in gleaming armor, a crimson cloak flowing behind him. His sharp features radiated authority, and his piercing gaze swept over the pirates like a hawk assessing prey.
“I am General Kael of Wonderland,” the man announced, his voice steady and commanding. “Welcome to Eletheris, Captain Hongjoong. His Majesty extends his gratitude for your willingness to meet.”
Behind Kael stood a line of warriors, their stances disciplined, their weapons polished to a deadly sheen. Among them were four figures that immediately caught the pirates’ attention—the Nishi.
Clad in flowing black cloaks, their white masks with two eye slits were hauntingly featureless. The presence of the Nishi sent a ripple of unease through the Halazia's crew.
Hongjoong stepped forward, his posture relaxed but his eyes sharp. “A grand welcome for pirates,” he remarked with a faint smirk. “I wonder if this is hospitality or intimidation.”
Kael’s lips curled into a small, humorless smile. “Perhaps a little of both. The king values peace, but Wonderland does not take threats lightly.”
Seonghwa exchanged a glance with Hongjoong, his hand hovering near his sword. San, standing nearby, muttered under his breath, “They’re itching for a fight.”
Kael gestured inland, toward a path that wound through dense forest. “His Majesty awaits you at the royal outpost further inland. You will be escorted there. I trust you and your crew will conduct yourselves appropriately.”
Hongjoong inclined his head, his smirk unyielding. “Lead the way, General.”
As the crew followed the warriors into the forest, the Nishi flanked them silently, their presence a constant reminder of Wonderland’s power. The forest was thick and eerily quiet, save for the crunch of boots on the dirt path.
Yeosang walked near the rear of the group, his gaze flickering between the Nishi. “If this is a trap, they’ve gone to great lengths to set it,” he murmured to Seonghwa.
Seonghwa nodded subtly. “Stay sharp. If they wanted us dead, they’d have done it already. This is a show of strength.”
As they neared the outpost, the imposing silhouette of a fortified structure came into view. Wonderland was not just extending an invitation—it was making a statement.
As the crew of the Halazia trudged along the forest path, flanked by the silent Nishi and Wonderland’s warriors, tension hung thick in the air. Despite their outward composure, the pirates exchanged quiet whispers, their curiosity about the masked figures overwhelming their usual bravado.
Wooyoung leaned closer to Yunho, his voice barely audible. “What’s with the creepy masks? Who walks around like that?”
Yunho shrugged, his brow furrowed. “I’ve heard rumors, but nothing solid. Some say the Nishi are assassins, trained from birth to kill without hesitation.”
San, walking ahead, glanced back with a scoff. “Assassins? They look more like ghosts. It’s the quiet ones you’ve got to watch out for.”
Mingi, ever the practical one, muttered, “I’ve never seen anyone move like them. It’s unnatural. Did you see how they didn’t make a sound, even on the dock?”
Jongho, his tone calm but wary, added, “If Wonderland brought four of them here, they must be expecting trouble. No kingdom wastes resources like that for a simple meeting.”
Seonghwa, catching their murmurs, spoke softly but firmly. “Focus. Whatever they are, we’re not here to fight them. Not yet.”
Yeosang, his keen eyes studying the Nishi out of the corner of his vision, finally chimed in. “I’ve heard whispers in ports about them,” he said. “The Nishi are Wonderland’s shadow—their secret weapon. They’re not just warriors; they’re spies, assassins, and strategists. Their masks are said to symbolize detachment from emotion. No mercy, no hesitation.”
Wooyoung shivered, his usual smirk replaced by unease. “Sounds like a nightmare. You think they’re human under those masks?”
Yeosang gave him a faint, enigmatic smile. “Human, yes. But how much humanity is left in them? That’s another question.”
Hongjoong, walking slightly ahead, glanced back at the group with a sharp look. “Enough,” he said, his voice low but commanding. “Whatever they are, we’ll deal with them if we have to. Until then, keep your wits about you. Wonderland’s trying to intimidate us, and we won’t give them the satisfaction.”
The crew fell silent, their unease replaced by steely determination. The Nishi remained as still and silent as statues, their masks giving nothing away, but the pirates knew one thing for sure: they had entered a world far more dangerous than they’d imagined.
The grand hall of Wonderland's palace was an imposing sight, with high arches and intricate tapestries adorning the walls. The crew of the Halazia stood before King Eldred, whose presence filled the room with an unspoken weight. His regal attire shimmered in the light of the chandeliers, his eyes sharp and calculating as he regarded the pirates.
"Captain Hongjoong, welcome to Wonderland," King Eldred said in a calm, steady voice, his gaze briefly sweeping over the crew before settling on their leader. "You've been quite the thorn in my side. But I believe diplomacy is the best course now."
Hongjoong, arms crossed, met the king's gaze with a wry smile. "I'd agree, Your Majesty. But let's not pretend this is anything but a show of power. You want to make sure we don't think we can walk away from this, don't you?"
Before King Eldred could respond, a sudden movement drew the attention of everyone in the room. A man-seemingly a servant-lunged toward the king with a dagger in his hand. The room fell into stunned silence as the assassin's target became clear.
But before anyone could act, one of the Nishi moved with blinding speed. In a single motion, the Nishi unsheathed a gleaming blade and, with flawless precision, cut the assassin's hand clean off at the wrist. The dagger fell to the floor, and the man screamed in agony, collapsing to the ground as blood pooled beneath him.
The Nishi stood motionless, their white mask revealing nothing-no satisfaction, no hesitation, just cold efficiency. Without a word, the other Nishi advanced, securing the would-be assassin and dragging him away, the severity of the moment leaving no room for mercy.
The room remained still, the only sound the heavy breathing of the wounded man as he was pulled out of the hall. King Eldred, unfazed by the attempt on his life, turned his eyes back to Hongjoong.
"Do not mistake this for weakness, Captain," Eldred said, his voice unwavering. "My kingdom is protected by those who do not falter, no matter the circumstances."
Hongjoong's gaze shifted to the Nishi, his interest piqued. He had seen many warriors in his time- skilled men and women, each formidable in their own right-but the way the Nishi moved, the speed, the precision-it was something entirely different. These were not mere soldiers. They were something else.
"The Nishi," Hongjoong mused, his voice low enough only for his crew to hear. "What are they? You say they protect this kingdom, but what are they truly?"
Seonghwa, standing beside him, spoke quietly. "Rumors. They're said to be more than just fighters. Spies. Assassins. Trained from the moment they can walk."
Hongjoong's eyes flicked back to the Nishi, who stood motionless at the king's side. His curiosity deepened. "Trained from birth... and no emotion. Just warriors without hesitation."
Yeosang, who had been silently observing the Nishi, nodded. "That's what they say. They wear those masks for a reason-to erase any trace of humanity. They're tools, not people."
Hongjoong's smirk returned, though it was tinged with something new-respect, perhaps even admiration. "Fascinating," he said quietly. "They're more than just soldiers. They are something beyond. And it seems Wonderland's power lies in them.”
King Eldred observed the pirates with a slight tilt of his head. "Indeed. The Nishi are the foundation of my kingdom's strength. Without them, Wonderland would be but a memory. And now, Captain, I suggest we return to the matter at hand."
Hongjoong's gaze lingered on the Nishi, but he returned his focus to the king. "Of course. Let's talk."
But as he spoke, the feeling in the room shifted. There was an unspoken understanding now, one that Hongjoong had picked up on, and he couldn't shake the thought: Wonderland had more to offer than riches. Its true strength was in its shadows- the Nishi. And that, more than anything else, was what intrigued him.
The grand hall of Wonderland fell into a tense silence after the attack on the king, the lingering unease palpable. The pirates stood with guarded expressions, while King Eldred’s steady gaze remained fixed on Hongjoong. The Nishi, ever silent, returned to their posts, their white masks as unreadable as ever.
The king cleared his throat. “Captain Hongjoong, let us return to the reason we are here. Your recent actions on Aphynx have caused great suffering. Wonderland cannot allow such acts to continue.”
Hongjoong, unshaken, stepped forward, his tone casual yet laced with authority. “You want us to stop raiding your lands? That’s fair, Your Majesty. But pirates don’t sail away empty-handed. If you want our respect, you’ll have to offer something in return.”
Eldred’s jaw tightened. “And what is it you seek, Captain? Gold? Resources? Wonderland is not a kingdom that barters with thieves.”
Hongjoong smirked, his gaze shifting to the Nishi. “I don’t want your gold, Your Majesty. I want your shadows—your Nishi.”
The hall erupted into murmurs, and even the ever-stoic Nishi seemed to shift slightly. King Eldred’s expression darkened, his voice rising. “You dare demand my kingdom’s most sacred protectors? The Nishi are not pawns to be traded!”
Hongjoong didn’t flinch, his smirk unwavering. “You want us to stop touching Eletheris and your other territories? Then give me three of your Nishi. And not just any—I want the best. Warriors who can ensure my enemies fear the Halazia as much as they fear Wonderland.”
The king leaned forward, his knuckles whitening as he gripped the arms of his throne. “Do you think I would sell my kingdom’s greatest weapon to a pirate? You overestimate your position.”
Seonghwa, calm and calculating, stepped in. “Your Majesty, consider this: Wonderland’s resources remain untouched, and the Halazia becomes an ally rather than an enemy. You lose nothing, but gain peace.”
The king hesitated, the weight of the decision evident on his face. He turned his gaze to General Kael, who stood at his side. “What do you make of this?”
Kael frowned, his voice low. “Risky, but tactically sound. Better to have them as allies than adversaries.”
Eldred’s eyes returned to Hongjoong, his reluctance clear. “You ask for much, Captain. The Nishi are not merely soldiers. They are trained from birth, their loyalty bound to Wonderland alone.”
Hongjoong’s smirk softened into something more serious. “I don’t need their loyalty, Your Majesty. I need their skill. Three Nishi, and I swear Wonderland’s lands will never again know the Halazia’s wrath.”
The king sat back, his expression one of defeat. “Very well,” he said reluctantly. “But you will not choose. I will decide which Nishi to send.”
Hongjoong’s smirk returned. “No, Your Majesty. If I’m to trust my life and crew to them, I will choose. Send me your best, or the deal is off.”
Eldred’s fists clenched, but he finally nodded, his voice heavy with resignation. “You will have your three Nishi. But know this, Captain: should you betray this agreement, their blades will be the first to find your throat.”
Hongjoong chuckled, a glint of satisfaction in his eyes. “We'll see about that.”
The crew of the Halazia had been granted an unexpected stay in Wonderland, a rare opportunity to explore the fabled kingdom and observe its famed Nishi up close. The palace guards kept a watchful eye on the pirates, but Hongjoong and his crew were far from intimidated.
On the second morning, they were led to a large training arena within the palace grounds. The space was surrounded by high walls and overlooked by balconies, where nobles and soldiers often gathered to witness the Nishi in action.
“This,” General Kael announced as the pirates entered, “is where you will decide. The Nishi you seek are among the finest we have. Observe them well.”
The Nishi, clad in their signature black cloaks and white masks, were already in the arena, demonstrating their skills. They moved with an elegance that was almost otherworldly, their swords flashing in the sunlight as they sparred. Each strike was calculated, every movement a testament to their rigorous training.
Hongjoong watched with keen interest, his arms crossed as he leaned casually against a stone pillar. His sharp eyes darted from one Nishi to another, assessing their movements, their precision, and their lethality.
“These aren’t just warriors,” he murmured to Seonghwa, who stood beside him. “They’re artists of war.”
Seonghwa nodded, his gaze fixed on the display. “Efficient. Deadly. They don’t waste energy or time. You’re choosing weapons, not people.”
San, standing nearby, grinned. “Weapons or not, I wouldn’t mind seeing what they’re like in a real fight. Sparring’s one thing. The heat of battle’s another.”
Yeosang, ever observant, added, “Their discipline is unmatched. But loyalty is another matter entirely. They’ve lived their lives for Wonderland. You think they’ll follow us?”
Hongjoong’s smirk returned. “They don’t need to follow us. They need to obey orders. And I intend to make sure they see the Halazia as worthy of their blades.”
As the demonstration continued, one Nishi stood out. Their movements were impossibly fluid, their strikes faster and more precise than the others. Even among the elite, this figure commanded attention.
“That one,” Jongho said, his tone firm. “They’re the one I’d trust in a fight.”
Wooyoung tilted his head, watching another Nishi with blade, who moved with a deadly rhythm. “I like that one. Quick, unpredictable. My kind of chaos.”
Mingi, ever practical, gestured toward a Nishi with a massive glaive. “That one’s strength could turn the tide in a skirmish. We need power as much as speed.”
Hongjoong listened to his crew’s observations, his mind already working. He approached General Kael, his smirk never wavering. “We’ll need more time to observe. But I already have a few in mind.”
Kael nodded stiffly. “Take your time. The king’s orders are clear—you may choose three. But remember, Captain, they are not yours to break. They serve Wonderland first.”
Hongjoong chuckled, his gaze drifting back to the arena. “We’ll see about that.”
The days passed with the pirates watching the Nishi train, each session revealing more of their deadly skills. By the end of their stay, Hongjoong and his crew were ready to make their choices—Nishi who would become part of the Halazia’s legend, and perhaps its greatest weapon.
As the sparring sessions continued, Hongjoong’s sharp eyes scanned the arena, observing the Nishi with a mix of curiosity and calculated intent. His crew murmured among themselves, pointing out impressive maneuvers or debating the merits of strength versus speed.
But then, something—or rather, someone—caught Hongjoong’s attention.
Standing at the far edge of the arena, away from the other Nishi, was a lone figure. The Nishi wasn’t participating in the training but instead stood silently, its posture rigid, observing the others much like Hongjoong and his crew. The way it leaned slightly, arms crossed, almost mirrored Hongjoong’s stance.
This one wasn’t like the others. Its stillness was different—not passive, but deliberate. The air around it seemed to hum with an invisible tension, as if it were assessing not just the Nishi in the arena but the pirates themselves.
Hongjoong tilted his head, his smirk fading into something more thoughtful. “Who’s that?” he asked, his voice cutting through his crew’s chatter.
General Kael followed Hongjoong’s gaze and frowned. “Ah, that one. It is not a combatant today. A senior Nishi, more involved in leadership and strategy.”
“Leadership?” Hongjoong’s curiosity deepened. “What’s its name?”
Kael hesitated. “Nishi do not use names. They are referred to by rank or designation.”
“Then give me its rank,” Hongjoong pressed, looking bored.
“Second Blade,” Kael said reluctantly. “One of the most skilled among them. But it is not intended for this... arrangement.”
Hongjoong’s interest was piqued further. The detached aura of the Second Blade, combined with its air of quiet authority, intrigued him in a way no other Nishi had. There was something magnetic about the figure—a mystery that demanded unraveling.
“That one,” Hongjoong declared, pointing at the Second Blade. “It’ll be my first choice.”
The general’s expression darkened. “Second Blade is not for sale, Captain. It serves the king directly.”
Hongjoong’s smirk widened, a glint of mischief in his eyes. “You said I could choose. And I choose it. If the king values peace with the Halazia, he’ll agree.”
Kael stiffened but said nothing, knowing this matter would ultimately fall to the king.
The Second Blade, as if sensing the attention, turned its masked face toward Hongjoong. Even with no visible expression, the intensity of its gaze was palpable. For a moment, the pirate captain and the enigmatic Nishi seemed locked in a silent exchange, one that neither his crew nor the other warriors could decipher.
“I like it,” Hongjoong said, more to himself than anyone else. “There’s something about it. A spark I haven’t seen in anyone else here.”
Seonghwa, standing nearby, raised an eyebrow. “You’re sure about this? It doesn’t seem like the type to take orders easily.”
Hongjoong chuckled. “That’s what makes it interesting. I want the best, and that one’s the best.”
As the pirates continued to watch, Hongjoong knew he had made his decision. He wanted the Second Blade—not just as a warrior for the Halazia but as a puzzle to solve, a force to understand. And he wouldn’t leave Wonderland without it.
After days of observing the Nishi, the Halazia crew finalized their choices. True to Hongjoong’s word, the first pick was the enigmatic Second Blade, the senior Nishi who had caught the captain’s eye with its silent yet commanding presence. The other two selections were equally skilled—strong, agile warriors with ranks just below the Second Blade.
When General Kael informed the chosen Nishi of their new roles, the Second Blade simply nodded, its white mask betraying no reaction. The other two Nishi, larger and imposing, accepted the news with quiet compliance.
As the three assembled before the pirates for their departure preparations, something became strikingly apparent.
“Wait a minute,” Mingi said, breaking the silence. He squinted at the lineup, tilting his head as if trying to reconcile what he was seeing. “Is it just me, or is that one... shorter?”
The crew turned their gazes toward the Second Blade, and sure enough, it stood a full head shorter than the other two Nishi.
Wooyoung snickered, elbowing San. “You picked the shortest one, Captain. Thought you were all about power and presence.”
San crossed his arms, frowning slightly. “Size doesn’t matter if it can fight. You all saw what it did to that attacker in the throne room. Fast and precise.”
“It’s true,” Jongho added, his voice calm but analytical. “Height isn’t everything. If anything, it might make it more agile.”
Still, the contrast was hard to ignore. The Second Blade’s stature seemed almost diminutive next to the hulking forms of the other two Nishi. Yet, despite its smaller frame, there was something undeniably commanding about it.
Hongjoong, who had been quietly observing the exchange, finally smirked. “You’re all looking at this the wrong way. It’s not about size. It’s about presence. And that one,” he gestured toward the Second Blade, “has more presence than anyone else here.”
The crew exchanged glances but didn’t argue. They’d seen enough to trust their captain’s instincts, even if the choice seemed unconventional.
Yeosang, ever the practical observer, leaned toward Seonghwa and murmured, “Smaller frame or not, it’s still the most intriguing of the three. The way it carries itself... it’s like it’s always thinking three steps ahead.”
Seonghwa nodded in agreement. “If anything, the contrast makes it even more dangerous. People underestimate what they don’t fully understand.”
As the crew prepared to leave Wonderland with their new recruits, the Second Blade remained as silent and enigmatic as ever. Despite its shorter stature, it exuded an undeniable authority that seemed to silence any lingering doubts.
Hongjoong glanced back at it one last time before boarding the Halazia, his smirk growing wider. “Short or not, you’re exactly what I was looking for.”
In the dimly lit barracks where the Nishi rested, the Second Blade stood by a window, its white mask catching the faint moonlight. Across the room, the two newly chosen Nishi, seungcheol and Mingyu, sat on a bench, their masks placed neatly beside them.
Seungcheol, the elder of the two, crossed his arms, his brows furrowed as he broke the silence. “I don’t understand it. Of all the Nishi, why pick you first?” His tone wasn’t hostile, but there was an unmistakable hint of curiosity.
Mingyu, chuckled softly. “Come on, Seungcheol. It’s obvious, isn’t it? The captain likes the mysterious ones. Second Blade’s got that whole ‘silent and deadly’ vibe going on. You can’t compete with that.”
The Second Blade turned slightly, its masked face tilted as if considering whether to respond. After a moment, it spoke, its voice low and measured. “The choice was the captain’s. Not mine. Does it bother you?”
seungcheol sighed, rubbing the back of his neck. “Not really. I just think it’s strange. You don’t even interact with anyone, and suddenly, you’re the captain’s favorite.” He leaned back against the wall, his gaze narrowing. “But I guess that’s part of the appeal, huh?”
Mingyu grinned, leaning forward with his elbows on his knees. “Honestly, I’m just glad I got picked. Can you imagine staying here, doing the same drills every day, while the three of us get to see the world? Feels like a promotion to me.”
seungcheol rolled his eyes. “You would see it that way.”
Mingyu shrugged. “What? It’s true. Besides, the Halazia crew seems... interesting. They’re not exactly the kind of people we’re used to, but they’ve got their own kind of charm.”
The Second Blade returned its gaze to the window. “They are unpredictable. That makes them dangerous.”
“Dangerous to us?” seungcheol asked, his tone more serious now.
“To everyone,” the Second Blade replied, its voice calm but firm. “But that is why we were chosen. To ensure their chaos is controlled.”
Mingyu leaned back, resting his arms on the bench. “Controlled, huh? I don’t think those pirates are the type to take orders. Especially not from us.”
The Second Blade turned fully now, its posture straight and commanding despite its smaller frame. “Then we adapt. As we always have.”
seungcheol watched it closely, his expression softening. “You’re really something, aren’t you? No hesitation. No second-guessing. You just... do.”
Mingyu nodded, a playful smile tugging at his lips. “Yeah, that’s what makes it so cool. Honestly, I think we’ll learn a lot from this one. Even if it’s shorter than both of us.”
seungcheol snorted, but the corner of his mouth twitched upward. “Don’t let the captain hear you say that. He might have your head.”
The Second Blade didn’t react to the teasing, instead walking toward the exit. Before it stepped out, it paused and said, “Rest while you can. Tomorrow, everything changes.”
As it left the room, seungcheol leaned toward Mingyu, his voice low. “I’m not sure if I admire it or if it gives me the creeps.”
Mingyu laughed, patting seungcheol on the shoulder. “Why not both? Keeps things interesting.”
The two fell into a comfortable silence, both wondering what lay ahead as the newest recruits of the Halazia.
The following morning, the Halazia crew and their newly acquired Nishi stood at the gates of Wonderland, preparing for departure. The Second Blade stood slightly apart from seungcheol and Mingyu, as stoic and silent as ever, its mask firmly in place.
The pirates were busy securing their belongings and discussing the logistics of integrating the Nishi into their operations. Hongjoong, however, couldn’t shake the lingering curiosity he felt toward the Second Blade. Something about it was different—unreadable, yes, but also magnetic in a way he couldn’t explain.
As the group prepared to board the Halazia, Hongjoong lingered near the Second Blade, his curiosity still piqued. He turned to her, gesturing for her attention. “Second Blade,” he said, his tone casual but firm, “before we leave, there’s something I need to clarify. You’ve barely spoken a word since we met. Let’s change that.”
The Second Blade paused, tilting its masked head slightly, and finally spoke. “What do you wish to clarify, Captain?”
The voice caught everyone’s attention. It was soft yet sharp, calm yet commanding—a voice that held the kind of authority forged through years of discipline. But what stood out most was its unmistakable femininity.
Hongjoong’s eyes widened briefly before his expression settled into his usual smirk. “Well, well. You’re full of surprises, aren’t you?”
Mingi, standing nearby, blinked in surprise. “Wait a second... That's a woman?”
A crew member laughed nervously. “A woman? On a pirate ship? Isn’t that, like... bad luck or something?”
The atmosphere tensed for a moment as some of the crew exchanged uncertain glances.
Another chimed in, “I’ve heard the stories. Women on ships are supposed to bring misfortune.”
Before anyone could respond, Hongjoong’s voice cut through the murmurs like a blade. “Enough.”
The crew fell silent as their captain stepped forward, his sharp gaze sweeping over them. “Bad luck? Misfortune? Since when have we, the crew of the Halazia, believed in such pathetic superstitions?”
He turned to them, his smirk hardening into a glare. “Do you think the Halazia have survived storms, battles, and betrayals because of luck? No. We’ve made it this far because we’re the best. And I’ll take anyone who proves their worth—man or woman.”
Hongjoong’s gaze then shifted to the Second Blade. “And this one? This one’s already proven it’s better than half of you just by standing there. So unless you’d like to challenge that, I suggest you keep your mouths shut.”
Wooyoung scratched the back of his neck, glancing at the Second Blade. “Honestly, after seeing her fight, I’m not about to argue.”
Hongjoong turned back to the Second Blade, his smirk returning. “You’ve already got my respect, Second Blade. And that’s not something I give out lightly.”
The Second Blade inclined her head slightly, her voice calm and unbothered. “Respect is earned, not given. I will continue to prove myself, Captain.”
Hongjoong chuckled, stepping back. “I like you, Second Blade. You’re full of surprises. But if you’re going to serve on the Halazia, you’ll need a name. I can’t keep calling you by rank.”
She hesitated, as if the thought hadn’t occurred to her. Finally, she said, “Call me whatever you wish. It makes no difference to me.”
Hongjoong’s smirk widened. “Then I’ll think of something fitting. Welcome aboard, Second Blade.”
She inclined her head slightly, a gesture of acknowledgment.
As the crew of the Halazia made their final preparations to set sail, the Nishi stood off to the side, silent and unreadable. Seungcheol and Mingyu exchanged glances, each wondering what life aboard the infamous pirate ship would hold for them. The Second Blade, as calm and composed as ever, remained still, watching the pirates as they moved about with practiced efficiency.
Hongjoong returned to the main deck, his sharp eyes scanning his crew. “Alright, let’s get moving. Wonderland’s hospitality is wearing thin, and I’d rather not linger where too many eyes are watching.”
The crew murmured in agreement, their movements quick and purposeful as they cast off from the docks.
Seungcheol leaned slightly toward Mingyu, his voice low. “This crew is... different. They don’t seem to operate on any rules I’m familiar with.”
Mingyu shrugged, his tone light but curious. “That’s what makes it exciting, don’t you think? We’ve been stuck in Wonderland for too long. It’s about time we see how the rest of the world works.”
The Second Blade didn’t join the conversation, but its masked face tilted ever so slightly, suggesting it was listening.
As the ship drifted farther from the port, Hongjoong approached the three Nishi. “I’ll be clear with you now. You’re no longer in Wonderland. On this ship, you follow my orders. I don’t care about ranks, titles, or protocols from your past. You’re part of my crew now, and that means loyalty to me and me alone.”
Seungcheol and Mingyu nodded in unison, their movements precise and obedient. The Second Blade simply inclined its head again, its silence speaking volumes.
San, standing nearby, crossed his arms as he eyed the trio. “Can they fight in real battles, though? Wonderland’s training is one thing, but out here, it’s chaos.”
Hongjoong didn’t answer immediately. Instead, he turned to the Second Blade. “What do you think? Can you handle the chaos of the seas?”
The Second Blade’s voice was calm and unwavering. “Chaos is an opportunity. It reveals the weaknesses of those unprepared. I have no intention of being unprepared.”
Mingyu chuckled under his breath. “I think that’s the most poetic way I’ve ever heard someone say ‘yes.’”
Seungcheol shot him a look, though there was a hint of amusement in his eyes.
Hongjoong smirked, clearly satisfied. “Good. Then let’s see how you adapt to life on the Halazia. You’ll have plenty of chances to prove yourselves.”
As the ship gained speed, Wooyoung called from the galley, “Captain! If they’re part of the crew now, they better learn how we eat. Mingyu looks like he could finish off the week’s rations in one sitting!”
Mingyu glanced toward Wooyoung, his posture relaxed. “Only if your cooking’s as good as you claim.”
Wooyoung grinned, leaning out the doorway. “You’ll regret challenging me, rookie. Dinner’s in a few hours. Let’s see if you survive it.”
The crew laughed, the tension from the earlier departure easing. The Nishi, while still enigmatic, were beginning to feel less like outsiders and more like the newest pieces of the Halazia’s puzzle.
As the sun dipped lower in the sky, Hongjoong stood at the helm, his eyes flickering between the horizon and the Second Blade. That strange pull toward her lingered, growing stronger with every interaction. He couldn’t quite place it yet, but one thing was certain—this journey was about to get far more interesting.
As the crew of the Halazia made their final preparations to set sail, the Nishi stood off to the side, silent and unreadable. Seungcheol and Mingyu exchanged glances, each wondering what life aboard the infamous pirate ship would hold for them. The Second Blade, as calm and composed as ever, remained still, watching the pirates as they moved about with practiced efficiency.
Hongjoong returned to the main deck, his sharp eyes scanning his crew. “Alright, let’s get moving. Wonderland’s hospitality is wearing thin, and I’d rather not linger where too many eyes are watching.”
The crew murmured in agreement, their movements quick and purposeful as they cast off from the docks.
Seungcheol leaned slightly toward Mingyu, his voice low. “This crew is... different. They don’t seem to operate on any rules I’m familiar with.”
Mingyu shrugged, his tone light but curious. “That’s what makes it exciting, don’t you think? We’ve been stuck in Wonderland for too long. It’s about time we see how the rest of the world works.”
The Second Blade didn’t join the conversation, but her masked face tilted ever so slightly, suggesting it was listening.
As the ship drifted farther from the port, Hongjoong approached the three Nishi. “I’ll be clear with you now. You’re no longer in Wonderland. On this ship, you follow my orders. I don’t care about ranks, titles, or protocols from your past. You’re part of my crew now, and that means loyalty to me and me alone.”
Seungcheol and Mingyu nodded in unison, their movements precise and obedient. The Second Blade simply inclined its head again, its silence speaking volumes.
San, standing nearby, crossed his arms as he eyed the trio. “Can they fight in real battles, though? Wonderland’s training is one thing, but out here, it’s chaos.”
Hongjoong didn’t answer immediately. Instead, he turned to the Second Blade. “What do you think? Can you handle the chaos of the seas?”
The Second Blade’s voice was calm and unwavering. “Chaos is an opportunity. It reveals the weaknesses of those unprepared. I have no intention of being unprepared.”
Mingyu chuckled under his breath. “I think that’s the most poetic way I’ve ever heard someone say ‘yes.’”
Seungcheol shot him a look, though there was a hint of amusement in his eyes.
Hongjoong smirked, clearly satisfied. “Good. Then let’s see how you adapt to life on the Halazia. You’ll have plenty of chances to prove yourselves.”
As the ship gained speed, Wooyoung called from the galley, “Captain! If they’re part of the crew now, they better learn how we eat. Mingyu looks like he could finish off the week’s rations in one sitting!”
Mingyu glanced toward Wooyoung, his posture relaxed. “Only if your cooking’s as good as you claim.”
Wooyoung grinned, leaning out the doorway. “You’ll regret challenging me, rookie. Dinner’s in a few hours. Let’s see if you survive it.”
The crew laughed, the tension from the earlier departure easing. The Nishi, while still enigmatic, were beginning to feel less like outsiders and more like the newest pieces of the Halazia’s puzzle.
The Halazia loomed over the coastline of a small, unsuspecting island, its black sails striking a foreboding figure against the azure sky. Hongjoong stood at the bow, his piercing gaze fixed on the settlement below.
“Alright,” he said, turning to his crew. “We go in quick and clean. Take only what we need—gold, weapons, supplies. Leave no loose ends.”
The main crew gathered around him—Seonghwa, Yunho, Yeosang, San, Mingi, Wooyoung, Jongho—all ready for the raid. Beside them stood the three Nishi, their white masks gleaming ominously in the sunlight.
“This time,” Hongjoong continued, his smirk sharp, “it’s just us. No extra hands, no distractions. Let’s see how well our new recruits handle the chaos.”
San grinned, his hand resting on the hilt of his sword. “Finally. Let’s see if they’re as good as they looked in Wonderland.”
Wooyoung chuckled, glancing at Mingyu. “Think you can keep up with us, big guy?”
Mingyu tilted his head slightly, his voice calm. “I think the better question is if you can keep up with me.”
Seungcheol sighed, ever the level-headed one. “Let’s focus on the task, shall we?”
The Second Blade, as always, said nothing, but its presence was palpable.
As the crew descended on the island, chaos erupted. The inhabitants, though armed, were no match for the seasoned pirates. And then there were the Nishi.
The Second Blade moved like a shadow, weaving through the fray with unnerving precision. Its twin blades flashed, striking down attackers before they could even raise their weapons. Every move was deliberate, efficient, and terrifyingly silent.
Seungcheol, meanwhile, was a powerhouse. His strikes were methodical and brutal, each one designed to incapacitate swiftly. He moved in sync with the others, covering blind spots and ensuring no one was overwhelmed.
Mingyu, despite his easy going demeanor, was a force of nature. His sheer strength was undeniable, and every swing of his blade sent opponents flying. Yet, there was a grace to his movements, a calculated elegance that belied his size.
The Halazia crew couldn’t help but notice.
“Did you see that?” Mingi shouted, fending off an attacker. “That’s insane!”
Yunho, navigating through the chaos, grinned. “I think we made the right choice bringing them along.”
Jongho, in the middle of taking down a group of armed guards, smirked. “Not bad for newcomers. But let’s see how they handle the next wave.”
The fight raged on, but it became clear that the Nishi were unstoppable. By the time the dust settled, the islanders had been subdued, their weapons confiscated, and the pirates stood victorious.
Hongjoong, standing amidst the wreckage, surveyed the scene. His eyes lingered on the Second Blade, which was wiping the blood from its swords with calm precision.
“Well,” he said, his voice carrying a note of satisfaction. “I’d say you’ve all more than proven yourselves.”
Seungcheol, ever the professional, inclined his head. “We’re here to serve, Captain.”
Mingyu leaned on his sword, grinning. “That was fun. When’s the next one?”
The Second Blade remained silent, but the way it sheathed its blades with a flourish spoke volumes.
San, catching his breath, clapped Hongjoong on the back. “You weren’t kidding when you said they’d be useful. I don’t think we’ve ever had a raid go this smoothly.”
Hongjoong chuckled, his sharp gaze still fixed on the Second Blade. “Useful? They’re more than that. They’re exactly what we’ve been missing.”
As the crew gathered their spoils and prepared to leave, the bond between the pirates and their new allies had grown stronger. The Nishi had not only earned their place on the Halazia but had also become a force to be reckoned with—one that the seas would soon learn to fear.
As the crew regrouped on the beach, the spoils of their raid piled high behind them, Wooyoung let out a dramatic sigh, collapsing onto a barrel.
“Well,” he said, wiping imaginary sweat from his forehead, “that was easy. Almost boring, actually.”
Mingyu, standing nearby, chuckled. “You call that boring? You screamed when that guy lunged at you.”
Wooyoung pointed a finger at him, indignant. “It was a battle cry. You wouldn’t understand.”
San smirked, shaking his head. “Pretty sure it sounded more like a dying seagull.”
“Seagull?” Wooyoung gasped, clutching his chest as if wounded. “You wound me, San. I’m the voice of this ship!”
“More like the noise of this ship,” Jongho muttered under his breath, earning a laugh from Yunho.
As the crew bantered, Hongjoong stood slightly apart, his eyes fixated on the Second Blade. She was meticulously cleaning her twin swords, every movement precise and deliberate. Despite the chaos and bloodshed of the raid, her calm demeanor remained intact, and Hongjoong couldn’t help but find it fascinating.
Seonghwa, noticing his captain’s lingering gaze, sidled up to him with a knowing smirk. “You’ve been staring at her for a while now.”
Hongjoong didn’t look away, his voice low and thoughtful. “There’s something about her, Seonghwa. The way she moves, the way she fights... it’s mesmerizing.”
Seonghwa raised an eyebrow. “Mesmerizing? Or are you just—”
“Don’t,” Hongjoong interrupted, shooting him a sharp look. “Don’t even start.”
Seonghwa chuckled, raising his hands in surrender. “I didn’t say anything, Captain.”
Nearby, Wooyoung leaned toward Mingi, whispering loudly enough for everyone to hear, “I think the captain’s got a crush.”
Mingi snorted. “Yeah, good luck with that. She’s not exactly the talkative type.”
Hongjoong turned sharply toward them, his glare cutting through their laughter. “Focus on the loot before I throw you both overboard.”
The crew burst into laughter, but it quickly subsided when the Second Blade stood and approached Hongjoong. Even under her mask, her presence was commanding, and the air around them grew quiet.
“Captain,” she said simply, her voice steady and calm. “Your orders?”
Hongjoong cleared his throat, straightening his coat as if caught off guard. “We’ll load the spoils onto the ship and set sail immediately. Good work today, Second Blade.”
She inclined her head and turned to help with the loot, her movements fluid and efficient.
As she walked away, Hongjoong couldn’t help but watch her again, a faint smirk playing on his lips.
Seonghwa leaned in once more, his voice barely a whisper. “You’re obsessed.”
Hongjoong didn’t deny it. “Maybe. But there’s something about her, Seonghwa. Something I can’t quite figure out.”
San walked by, overhearing their conversation, and quipped, “Careful, Captain. You keep staring like that, and she might think you’re planning to challenge her to a duel.”
Hongjoong chuckled, shaking his head. “If I did, I’d probably lose.”
The moment the words left Hongjoong's mouth—"If I did, I’d probably lose"—the deck went completely silent.
San, mid-step, froze. Wooyoung dropped the sack of loot he was carrying. Yunho, who was tying down a sail, turned so quickly he nearly tripped over the rope. Even Jongho, typically stoic, looked like someone had just smacked him in the face with a fish.
Seonghwa stared at Hongjoong, his jaw slightly slack. “Did you... did you just say you’d lose a fight?”
Hongjoong blinked, realizing what he’d said, and immediately tried to backtrack. “I mean... hypothetically. It’s not like I—”
But Wooyoung wasn’t about to let this go. He clutched his chest dramatically, stumbling backward. “The great Captain Hongjoong, admitting defeat? To anyone? Oh, this is historic! Someone write this down!”
Mingi, trying not to laugh, nudged Yunho. “You think the world’s ending? This feels like one of those moments.”
“Maybe he’s sick,” Yunho said, pretending to inspect Hongjoong from a distance. “Captain, should I call Yeosang? You might be delirious.”
San, smirking, crossed his arms. “Or maybe... you’re just that whipped.”
The entire crew burst into laughter, the kind of loud, boisterous laughter that echoed over the waves. Even Seungcheol and Mingyu exchanged amused glances, clearly entertained by the pirates' antics.
The Second Blade, however, remained silent, standing as still as a statue. Her head tilted slightly, as if she was processing the conversation but chose not to comment.
Hongjoong, trying to salvage his pride, raised his hands. “Alright, enough! You lot have had your fun. Get back to work before I start assigning punishment duties.”
But his threat only made Wooyoung laugh harder. “You can’t scare us, Captain! Not when you’re this close to writing poetry about the Second Blade!”
“I do not write poetry,” Hongjoong snapped, his cheeks faintly red.
Seonghwa smirked, leaning in just enough to whisper, “If the mask comes off and she turns out to be beautiful, you’re doomed.”
Hongjoong glared at him but didn’t reply, his mind briefly wandering to what might be beneath that mask.
As the crew slowly returned to their tasks, still chuckling under their breaths, Seungcheol spoke up, his tone even. “Is this how your crew normally behaves, Captain?”
Hongjoong sighed, pinching the bridge of his nose. “Unfortunately, yes. They’re skilled, but they have no sense of decorum.”
Mingyu grinned. “I like them. Feels more... lively than Wonderland.”
Seungcheol hummed in agreement, but his sharp eyes flicked to the Second Blade. “Though I’ll admit, I’ve never seen someone affect a group so quickly.”
Hongjoong ignored the comment, instead turning his focus back to the horizon. But as the laughter of his crew faded into the rhythm of the ship’s movements, he couldn’t shake the faint heat rising to his cheeks.
He stole a glance at the Second Blade, who was quietly inspecting her weapons near the mast. The sight of her—silent, enigmatic, and completely unbothered by the chaos she caused—only intrigued him more.
And though he would never admit it, not even to himself, Hongjoong knew one thing: he was whipped, and he wasn’t entirely sure he minded.
As the days turned into weeks, Halazia sailed through the vast oceans, leaving a trail of fear and fascination in its wake. But amidst the looting, planning, and endless chaos that came with being the pirate king, Hongjoong found his thoughts increasingly occupied by one thing—or rather, one person.
The Second Blade.
She was unlike anyone he’d ever encountered. Her movements were a study in grace and lethality, her silence spoke louder than words, and her presence was magnetic. Hongjoong had always viewed his crew and allies as tools to further his goals, weapons to carve his path to dominance. But the Second Blade… she was different.
She wasn’t just a weapon; she was a treasure. And as the self-proclaimed king of the seas, Hongjoong always took what he wanted. Right now, he wanted her.
He often found himself watching her, more openly than he intended. Whether she was sharpening her blades, silently observing the crew’s antics, or simply standing at the bow of the ship, her mask reflecting the sunlight like polished ivory, Hongjoong couldn’t look away.
One evening, as the sun dipped below the horizon, painting the sky in hues of orange and red, Hongjoong leaned against the railing, his sharp eyes fixed on her.
“She’s something, isn’t she?”
The voice didn't startle him, and he turned to find Seonghwa standing nearby, a knowing smirk on his face.
Hongjoong scoffed, crossing his arms. “Don’t start.”
“I didn’t say anything,” Seonghwa said innocently, though his tone was laced with amusement. “I’m just pointing out the obvious.”
Hongjoong sighed, running a hand through his hair. “She’s not like the others, Seonghwa. There’s something about her… something I can’t quite figure out.”
Seonghwa raised an eyebrow. “You mean besides the fact that she could probably kill us all in our sleep without breaking a sweat?”
Hongjoong chuckled, but there was no humor in it. “Exactly that. She’s a mystery, and you know how much I hate not knowing things.”
“Maybe that’s why you’re so drawn to her,” Seonghwa mused. “You’re used to being in control, Captain. But with her, you’re not.”
Hongjoong didn’t respond, but the truth of Seonghwa’s words lingered in his mind.
Later that night, as the crew gathered for their usual round of rum and storytelling, Hongjoong found himself drawn to her again. She stood apart from the group, leaning against the mast with her arms crossed. Even with the mask, he could feel her sharp gaze cutting through the revelry.
He approached her, his boots clicking softly against the wooden deck. She didn’t move, didn’t even acknowledge him, but he knew she was aware of his presence.
“Why do you always stand alone?” he asked, his voice quieter than usual.
She turned her head slightly, the white mask catching the moonlight. “I’m not part of your crew, Captain. I’m here because I was ordered to be.”
Her words were cold, but Hongjoong detected a faint crack in her usual stoic tone.
“Maybe,” he said, leaning casually against the mast beside her. “But you’ve proven yourself more than just an order. You’ve earned your place here.”
She didn’t reply, and the silence stretched between them. For once, Hongjoong didn’t mind.
Finally, she spoke. “You’re different than I expected.”
“Oh?” His lips curled into a smirk. “What did you expect?”
“A tyrant,” she said simply. “Someone who rules with fear and takes without thought.”
Hongjoong chuckled, his gaze fixed on the horizon. “I am those things, Second Blade. But even a tyrant can appreciate something extraordinary when he sees it.”
Her head tilted slightly, as if she were studying him, trying to unravel his words.
“Goodnight, Captain,” she said finally, her voice softer this time.
As she walked away, Hongjoong watched her disappear into the shadows, a strange sense of longing settling in his chest.
For the first time in his life, the pirate king found himself wanting something he couldn’t simply take. But he was determined to have her—one way or another.
The clash of swords and the thunder of cannons filled the air as chaos reigned on the Halazia. The navy had come prepared, their ships surrounding yours with ruthless efficiency. The crew fought valiantly, their cries of defiance rising above the din of battle.
You moved through the fray like a shadow, your twin blades cutting through enemies with practiced precision. Every movement was deliberate, every strike lethal. You had faced battles like this before -chaotic, bloody, and merciless-and you thrived in them.
But then, a presence caught your attention.
Out of the corner of your eye, you saw a man moving toward you, his stance predatory and his sword glinting under the sun. He was no ordinary soldier; the way he carried himself spoke of years of training, and his eyes locked onto you with singular intent.
You met his first strike with one of your blades, the force of the clash vibrating through your arm. He was stronger than most, but you didn't falter. Instead, you pushed back, twisting to deflect his follow-up strike with your second blade
“You're nothing more than a masked puppet” the man taunted.
The two of you exchanged a flurry of blows, each one testing the other's limits. For a moment, you thought you had him, your blade finding an opening in his defense. But then, he sidestepped with surprising speed, his sword coming down in a powerful arc.
You raised your blades to block, but the force of his strike was immense. His sword slammed into yours, the impact sending a shockwave through your arms. Before you could recover, his next strike came, aimed high.
His blade scraped against the edge of your mask, and you felt it-the sharp crack of the material breaking under the pressure.
For a heartbeat, time seemed to slow. You felt the pieces of your mask splintering, the fragments falling away from your face and scattering onto the deck.
The man froze for a split second, his eyes widening in shock as he took in your uncovered face. The noise of the battle seemed to fade for an instant, the world narrowing to just the two of you.
You didn't hesitate. Using his momentary distraction, you surged forward, your blade slicing through the air. The fight wasn't over-not yet-but you knew one thing for certain: the secret you had guarded for so long was now exposed.
The man fell before you, your blade driving cleanly through his chest as he crumpled to the deck. You pulled your sword free, standing over him, but the usual sense of victory that came with a kill was absent. Instead, a cold weight settled in your chest.
Your mask was gone.
You could feel the open air against your face, the stares of those around you. The battle continued to rage, but in your world, time seemed to slow, every sound muffled as if you were underwater.
Your hand instinctively twitched toward your face, but there was nothing to cover it with. The scar- the mark that had defined you in more ways than one-was exposed to the world. It stretched from the corner of your lip to the middle of your cheek, a cruel, jagged line that almost mimicked a half-smile.
A mockery.
You didn't need to look around to know what they were seeing. A warrior, unmasked, scarred, and vulnerable. The thought alone made your stomach churn, a bitter taste rising in your throat.
You could feel their gazes-some fleeting, others lingering. Enemies paused mid-battle, caught off guard by the sight. Even your crewmates, the ones who had fought beside you for weeks, faltered for a moment.
"Second Blade!"
The sound of Hongjoong's voice snapped you back to reality. He was fighting his way toward you, his sword cutting down anyone who stood in his path. His eyes, sharp and calculating, locked onto yours.
For a split second, you saw something there- surprise, yes, but also something else. Something softer.
You clenched your jaw, forcing yourself to focus. The battle wasn't over, and neither was your duty. You turned sharply, ignoring the weight of the stares, and threw yourself back into the fight.
But no matter how many enemies you cut down, that feeling of exposure wouldn't leave you. The scar wasn't just a mark on your skin-it was a reminder of what you'd endured, a testament to your survival. And now, everyone on this cursed ship could see it.
You had always been the Second Blade, a faceless warrior, a weapon to be wielded. But now, stripped of that anonymity, you felt exposed. Vulnerable.
And for the first time in a long time, you felt defeated.
The battle raged on, but your focus wavered, a rarity for someone of your skill. Each strike of your blade felt mechanical, detached, as though the strength you once carried had been siphoned by the shattering of your mask. The scar burned—not from pain, but from the weight of being seen.
You cut down another attacker, breathing hard as the chaos around you began to subside. The navy soldiers were retreating, their numbers dwindling under the relentless force of the Halazia crew.
"Second Blade!"
Hongjoong’s voice rang out again, this time closer. You turned to see him approaching, his sword slick with blood, his expression unreadable. Behind him, the rest of the main crew was regrouping, their faces a mix of triumph and exhaustion.
And curiosity.
You stood still as Hongjoong stopped in front of you, his sharp eyes scanning your face. He didn’t speak at first, his gaze lingering on the scar.
“Your face…” he started, his voice softer than you’d ever heard it.
“I know,” you interrupted, your tone clipped. You turned your head slightly, as if to shield the scar from his view, though you knew it was pointless. “It’s nothing.”
“Doesn’t look like nothing,” San commented, stepping up beside Hongjoong. His eyes flicked to your scar, but there was no malice there—only curiosity.
“Looks like a story,” Yeosang chimed in.
Wooyoung, leaning on his weapon with an almost playful grin added,“And you know how much we love stories around here.”
“Enough.” Hongjoong’s voice was firm, silencing the murmurs of the crew. His gaze hadn’t left your face. “Are you injured?”
“I’m fine.”
“Good.” He took a step closer, lowering his voice so only you could hear. “You don’t need to hide from me, Second Blade. Not here. Not with us.”
His words caught you off guard, and for a moment, you didn’t know how to respond. Before you could find the right words, Yunho called out.
“Captain, we’ve got their ship retreating! What’s the plan?”
Hongjoong straightened, his commanding presence returning in an instant. “Let them run. They’ll spread word of what happened here. That’s enough for now.”
The crew began to cheer, their energy renewed despite the toll of the battle.
Hongjoong turned back to you, his voice quieter but no less authoritative. “We’ll talk later.”
With that, he moved to rally his crew, leaving you standing amid the aftermath of the fight. The scar on your face still felt like it burned under the weight of their gazes, but there was something about the way Hongjoong had looked at you.
Not with pity. Not with disgust.
But with something else entirely.
You exhaled, steeling yourself. There was no room for weakness on the Halazia, but maybe—just maybe—there was room for something else.
The dining hall of the Halazia was alive with the usual banter and clinking of cutlery. Plates of food were passed around, and the crew reveled in the aftermath of their victory against the navy. Yet tonight, there was an unusual air of curiosity lingering in the room, all eyes subtly drifting to the three Nishis seated among them.
You sat at the table, your mask broken and discarded, your scar fully visible under the warm light of the lanterns. To your left, Seungcheol and to your right, Mingyu sat quietly, but the absence of their masks drew more than a few glances.
San finally broke the silence, gesturing toward the two Nishis. “Alright, I have to ask—what’s going on here? I thought the masks were, like, sacred or something.”
Mingyu, ever the more casual of the two, shrugged nonchalantly. “They are. But when an upper rank removes their mask, it’s tradition for the lower ranks to do the same. Out of respect.”
Seungcheol nodded in agreement, his tone more formal. “It’s a symbol of unity. If one’s identity is exposed, the others stand with them. It’s the least we can do.”
The room fell quiet for a moment, the weight of the explanation sinking in.
“So, you’re saying it’s because of her,” Mingi said, gesturing to you with a nod.
“Obviously,” Wooyoung chimed in, grinning as he leaned forward on his elbows. “Makes sense. She’s the top dog, after all.”
“Second Blade,” Jongho spoke up suddenly, his voice cutting through the chatter. His expression was unusually curious, his gaze fixed on you. “How did you get that scar?”
The room fell into an awkward silence, the air heavy with tension. Hongjoong, seated at the head of the table, immediately narrowed his eyes at Jongho.
“Jongho,” he said sharply, his tone carrying a warning. “That’s not your place to ask.”
But before he could continue, you raised a hand, stopping him. “It’s fine, Captain.”
You set your utensils down and leaned back slightly in your chair, your gaze sweeping over the expectant faces of the crew. It was rare for you to speak, let alone about something personal, but tonight was different.
“If you want to know, I’ll tell you,” you said, your voice steady despite the weight of the memory.
All eyes were on you now, the room completely silent as the crew waited for you to begin.
The house was cold when the men came for you. Your mother’s hands trembled as she clutched the doorframe, her eyes glistening with unshed tears. Your father stood stiffly behind her, his jaw tight as if forcing himself not to speak.
You tried to hold back the fear clawing at your chest as the soldiers stepped inside. Their uniforms were spotless, their movements brisk. You’d heard the stories—families giving up their children to the military for better housing, steady food, and money. You just never thought it would happen to you.
“Come along,” one of the soldiers said, his tone curt but not unkind.
Your mother’s lips moved, forming silent words. Maybe a prayer, maybe an apology. She didn’t look at you as she gently pushed you forward.
“Why?” you whispered, your voice breaking.
Your father’s eyes flicked to you for the briefest moment before he turned away. “It’s for the best,” he muttered.
The soldiers took you by the arms, and as they led you out of the house, the weight of abandonment settled heavily on your chest. You didn’t cry, but your throat ached from holding it back.
The training camp was a harsh, unfeeling place. From the moment you arrived, you were thrust into a world of grueling drills, barked orders, and punishments for the smallest mistakes. It was exhausting, but you pushed through, clinging to the faint hope that surviving this would lead to something better.
But then, the whispers started.
“She’s got potential,” one of the camp hosts murmured, their eyes lingering on you.
“For more than just combat,” another added, their tone making your skin crawl.
At first, you didn’t understand what they meant. But when you were summoned one evening, it became clear. The hosts eyed you like a prize, their polished appearances and honeyed words hiding something far uglier.
“She’s got a face that’ll sell,” one said, their gaze raking over you.
“Such a waste to send her to war,” another added with a smirk.
The realization hit you like a punch to the gut. They didn’t see you as a soldier in training—they saw you as a commodity.
When the general was informed of their plan, you were dragged to his quarters. General Rael was an imposing figure, his towering frame and sharp eyes making him impossible to read. The hosts explained their intentions, their voices sickeningly eager.
“She could make us a fortune,” one said, as if you weren’t standing right there.
The general listened in silence, his expression unreadable. Then he turned to you.
“You,” he said, his voice like gravel. “Come here.”
You hesitated, fear and anger warring within you, but the sharp tug of a soldier’s hand forced you forward.
Rael’s gaze bored into you for a moment before he spoke. “They think you’re too pretty to be a soldier.”
His words made your stomach churn. “I don’t care what they think,” you said, your voice trembling despite your attempt at defiance.
“Good,” he replied, pulling a dagger from his belt.
Your breath hitched, your heart racing as he stepped closer. “W-what are you doing?”
“I’m fixing the problem,” he said flatly.
The blade was cold against your skin as he pressed it to the corner of your lip. The first cut was searing, a pain so intense that you couldn’t stop the scream that tore from your throat.
“Stop!” you cried, tears streaming down your face as he dragged the blade across your cheek. Blood poured down your face, warm and sticky, soaking into your shirt.
“Stop struggling,” Rael barked, his grip like iron.
When it was over, he stepped back, tossing a rag at you. You caught it with shaking hands, pressing it to your wound as sobs wracked your body. Your legs felt weak as they gave out and collapsed on the floor.
“Still think she’s worth more off the battlefield?” Rael asked, turning to the pale-faced hosts.
They left without a word, their greedy smiles replaced with wide-eyed shock.
You sat there trembling, blood dripping onto the floor, the rag clutched tightly against your face. Rael said nothing as he turned away, leaving you alone in the dimly lit room.
That night, you lay in your bunk, the pain of the wound throbbing with every heartbeat. Silent tears slid down your face as you stared at the ceiling, your mind racing with anger, humiliation, and despair.
You weren’t just scarred—you were marked. A cruel reminder of what had been taken from you. And yet, somewhere deep inside, a spark of resolve burned.
They had tried to break you. But you would not let them win.
The room fell eerily silent as you finished speaking, the weight of your story settling over the table like a heavy fog. Your hands were still clenched tightly, the memory of the pain and humiliation as fresh as if it had happened only moments ago.
The crew, usually so brash and unfiltered, seemed almost reverent in their silence. Their eyes locked onto you, no longer the fierce, untouchable warrior they’d seen before, but a person—a woman with a past far more painful than they could have imagined.
Hongjoong’s gaze softened, his usually sharp and calculating eyes filled with something different—sympathy, perhaps, or understanding. But before he could speak, you lifted your chin, your voice cutting through the quiet like a sword.
“You wanted this,” you said, your tone firm and unwavering. “You asked. So I told you.”
The crew exchanged glances, their expressions a mix of shock, admiration, and something else—something that mirrored your own unspoken resolve.
Jongho, usually the most forward of the bunch, was the first to break the silence. “I... didn’t mean to make you uncomfortable. I was just curious.”
You nodded once, sharply. “Curiosity has consequences. But you wanted to know, so I told you.”
Hongjoong leaned back, his gaze thoughtful. “You’re not just some weapon, are you?”
You looked at him, eyes hardening slightly. “I never was.”
A heavy silence passed between you all, and for the first time, the crew seemed to understand you better. Not just as the deadly, cold warrior they had seen fighting beside them, but as someone who had been broken and reforged into something stronger. Something they couldn’t quite fathom, but now respected even more.
“Let’s eat,” you said, your voice cutting through the tension. “We’ve got work to do.”
And with that, the crew reluctantly returned to their meals, the weight of your story lingering in the air as they silently processed what they had learned. The bond between you had shifted, subtly but unmistakably.
The bond between you and the crew had grown stronger with each passing day, but there were moments when things shifted, when the air between you and Hongjoong became a little heavier. He noticed the way you held yourself—how you kept your distance, how you threw yourself into your duties with a fierce intensity, but never allowed yourself to relax, never allowed anyone to get too close.
One evening, as the crew settled around the ship’s deck after a long day of sailing, Hongjoong approached you. You were leaning against the mast, staring out at the horizon, your arms crossed over your chest in that familiar defensive posture.
“Second Blade,” he said quietly, standing a few paces away from you, his voice low enough not to draw attention from the rest of the crew.
You didn’t turn to face him, but you acknowledged his presence with a slight tilt of your head. “Captain.”
He hesitated for a moment, then spoke again, his words measured and thoughtful. “You’ve been through a lot, haven’t you? More than anyone should have to endure.”
You didn’t respond, your gaze still fixed on the endless ocean. You could feel the weight of his eyes on you, but you weren’t ready to let the walls down, not yet.
“I get it,” he continued, a slight edge of frustration creeping into his voice. “You’re protecting everyone else. The crew, the ship, the mission... but who’s protecting you?”
The question hung in the air, but you kept your silence. You couldn’t afford to let anyone protect you. You couldn’t afford to need anyone.
Hongjoong stepped closer, his presence a comfort and a challenge all at once. “You don’t have to do it alone, Second Blade. You’ve been protecting everyone around you, but what about yourself?”
You finally turned to look at him, meeting his gaze for the first time. There was an intensity in his eyes, a longing that you couldn’t quite place. “I don’t have time for that,” you said, your voice quiet but firm. “I have to protect the people who matter. The ones who can’t defend themselves.”
His gaze softened, and a small, understanding smile tugged at the corner of his lips. “I understand,” he said, his voice low and serious. “But while you’re out there protecting the world, let me protect you.”
Your heart stuttered in your chest at the simplicity of his words. It wasn’t just a promise—it was an offer. A chance to be seen, to be cared for. Something you hadn’t allowed yourself to consider in a long time.
“I don’t need protecting,” you said, though your voice was quieter now, less certain.
Hongjoong’s expression softened even more, his eyes holding a quiet intensity. “Maybe not from the world. But from yourself, Second Blade. Maybe you need someone to look out for you.”
For a moment, the world seemed to fall away, leaving just the two of you standing there in the soft glow of the evening. The crew continued their chatter behind you, unaware of the subtle shift in the air.
You swallowed, the weight of his words sinking in. Could you really let someone protect you? Could you allow yourself to lean on someone else for once?
But before you could speak, Hongjoong gave you a small, almost teasing smile. “I’m not asking you to let your guard down completely. Just... let me take care of you when you need it. It’s what a captain does, right?”
A small part of you wanted to refuse, to keep your distance, to push him away. But another part of you, the part that had spent so long alone, finally relented.
After a while, you sighed, “But don’t expect me to make it easy for you.”
Hongjoong chuckled, a rich, warm sound that made your heart beat a little faster. “I wouldn’t dream of it.”
And as you stood there with him, the weight of his words still lingering between you, you realized something. You had always been the protector. But maybe, just maybe, it was time to let someone else guard your back for a change.
242 notes
·
View notes
Text
Repaired.
This is “Loved.“ pt. 2
Summary: Two weeks had passed when you decided to turn on your phone again. And it was a good decision because if he hadn’t called you that night, you wouldn’t have gone back.
Word count: 3.2k+ (whoops)
Genre: Angst, Hurt/Comfort
Pairing: poly!ateez x neutral!reader
Warnings: depression, blaming, lots of crying (let me know if I missed something) be careful while reading.
Notes: it is time muahaha this is part two to “Loved.” I hope you will enjoy it just as much as the first part and I hope it meets your expectations hehe prepare for a lot of emotions. I usually try to include every member equally in poly fanfics but I had to put a few focuses here.
Taglist: after the cut (let me know if you wanna be added)
——————————————————————
The dorm had not been the same ever since you had left. The first few days had been pure horror, every single one of them could feel the pain of your absence with every minute. Even when they tried to find comfort in each other, it didn’t take long for their thoughts to go back to you. They were down. Powerless. Numb.
It was like someone ripped their hearts out. But not only once. Because every time they remembered that you left, they also remembered that it was their own fault. When even Yunho decided to skip their regular dance practice, the management realized that they had to do something. After three days of forcing them to work, the group fell into a strange rhythm.
Their apartment had never been tidier. But that wasn’t a good thing. Cleaning was the only thing that Seonghwa could do to keep you out of his mind, to avoid falling into this empty black hole and crying till late at night. And the others would have been worried if they weren’t so absorbed into their own worlds.
Hongjoong didn’t even come home anymore, always blasting loud music on his headphones to overpower the loudness of his own thoughts. The tracks that had been emerging from his studio were nothing but heart breaking. It was either a soft, flowing sorrowful melody or the heaviest beats and drums to which he screamed out the anger he felt at himself.
Wooyoung wasn’t much different. He hadn’t left the dance studio in days. He didn’t even allow himself to sleep on cushions, sleeping on the hard cold ground of the studio instead. He wanted to remind himself of how you must have felt, sleeping in their empty apartment while they were having fun with someone else. Every night he lied awake, thinking about your smile, your eyes, your love. And every day he danced until his body couldn’t take it anymore.
The same goes for Jongho and Yeosang. As soon as they were done with the daily schedule, they went to the gym and didn’t leave until late at night. They didn’t work out together but they were there for the same purpose. Overshadowing the pain in their hearts with physical pain. Pushing themselves through the hardest sets while ignoring every scream of their muscles to give them a break.
Yunho and San were the opposite, locking themselves up in their room the moment they could and playing video games until the sun rose. But instead of hearing their usual screams of victory or swears when they lost, it was silent. They just sat in front of their screens, pressing keys, for hours and hours until they fell into bed.
Gladly their manager came in once a day, forcing them to eat.
But one of them was affected the most. One that did neither of those things the others did to avoid thinking of you. Mingi hadn’t left his room, except it was unavoidable. Their manager put food in front of his door but most of the time he didn’t eat it. He spent all of his time in his bed, scrolling through social media or just lying awake, feeling nothing but an incredibly numbness in his body. He didn’t have the need to eat, to shower, or to sleep. He didn’t even notice falling asleep sometimes as it wasn’t much different from the state he was in anyway. His sleep paralysis was hunting him and going outside became harder and harder with every day.
But there was one thing he was consistently doing. And that was calling you every evening, hoping you would pick up so he could apologize and beg you to come back. So he could get rid of the guilt that was eating him alive. If only he had acted on his thoughts earlier.
Two weeks had passed when you decided to turn on your phone again. You had stayed at a little motel at the sea, taking a walk on the beach everyday and befriending the old local ladies. At some point you started meeting up with them for dinner, telling them all about your life and the reason why you were staying there.
And even the grandma’s were fighting over your decision. One side was very eager for you to forgive your boyfriends because there was no evil intent but the other side was pretty firm on the “if they really love you, they would’ve noticed” narrative. But in the end, they were the ones convincing you to check your phone because “it’s important how hurt they are by you leaving, this way you can find out if they understand and regret what they did to you.”. You felt horrible even thinking about their reaction and knowing at least one of them cried broke your heart. But the old ladies were right.
Tears swelled up in your eyes as you scrolled through your phone, seeing all the missed calls and messages. Even their management had tried to reach you. But soon enough you noticed a pattern. In the beginning you had missed calls from every single one of them but with time it was less and less. Only Mingi still tried to call you every day. You missed them a lot. It was always to quiet around you here and you weren’t used to that. You missed Wooyoung bursting into your room without knocking and hearing Jongho’s heavenly vocals while he was in the shower. Hell you even missed staying awake till late at night to eat with Hongjoong when he finally got home.
You were so lost in your thoughts that you didn’t even realise that your phone was buzzing. Mingi on the other hand was ripped out of his trance by the regular beep from his phone. He had gotten so used to “the person you are trying to call is currently unavailable, please try again later.” that it caught him totally off guard when his phone actually started beeping. His heart was beating up to his throat as he was holding his breath, waiting for you to answer.
You had taken the call out of reflex before you even realized who was calling you.
“Hello?” A deep shaking voice echoed through your phone, causing you to sharply inhale. A pain that you had never felt before shot through your body before you felt an unfamiliar feeling of relief, as if a weight was taken off your shoulders.
“Y/n?” Mingi asked again, his heart still pounding in his chest. You took a deep breath and collected yourself before answering.
“Hello Mingi, how have you been?” You responded, being met with silence. After a few seconds of nobody saying anything, you heard him quietly crying on the other side of the line.
“Min-“ You wanted to call out but you were interrupted by him sobbing. “I’m so sorry Y/n! You have no idea how much we miss you.. how much I miss you.. I should’ve said something! I knew that something changed but the least thing that we wanted was making you feel bad! Please believe me.. we didn’t mean to.. to hurt you.. to abandon you. We love you, please come back!”
You were completely taken aback by his sudden outburst and only noticed now that streams of tears were running down your face. Mingi was about to start talking again when you stopped him.
“Mingi. Take a deep breath. I can’t forgive you right now but I will come back to talk. Please tell the others.” You said emotionlessly, contradicting your current state of mind, before hanging up the phone.
Mingi hadn’t even realized that he had stood up. As soon as he heard you hanging up, he stormed out of his room, nearly running over their manager who was on his way to bring him food.
“Guys guys guys. Y/n is coming back! Y/n is coming! I just talked with - well I apologised - and it was a short call but but they are coming back to us! Only to talk though, but isn’t that enough? I mean I don’t know what is happening but-“ He immediately started babbling when he came to stand in front of the kitchen table where the rest of his members were sitting.
“Mingi Mingi slow down!” Yunho had jumped up from the table to give Mingi a hug and gently rub his back. Only now Mingi noticed how heavily he was breathing.
“So what happened?” Hongjoong asked in a stern tone, gripping his utensils harshly. The atmosphere in the room was highly tense as the seven other were waiting for Mingi to elaborate.
“I called Y/n. Like I do every night. And they answered. They said they will come back to talk and that I should tell you. Then they hung up on me.” Mingi said, calmer this time. But there was still no reaction from the rest of them. It was as if the information was still being processed in their brains, the fact that you were giving them a chance to make up for what they did.
“So.. Y/n will be back?” San’s voice sounded through the quiet room, to which Mingi nodded.
From the next morning on, the tension was high. Seonghwa ran around the dorm, cleaning up every little mess and making sure you would feel comfortable and the rest were trying to do some kind of work. But none of them could concentrate on a single task because their nerves were wrecked by the possibility of you coming back every second.
You had packed your back immediately after making the call and told the motel owner that you would be leaving in the early morning. Packed with your things, you said goodbye to the old ladies, that were surprisingly already awake at this early hour and took the next train home.
Home.
It felt so strange to you, this little word. But its meaning became stronger with every foot that you got closer.
And it was the strongest when you finally stood in front of the apartment door in the early afternoon of the same day. You had your keys in your hand but you hesitated. This isn't right. So you decided to ring the bell.
Time froze inside of the dorm as the bell echoed through the rooms. It took a moment of realization before all of them stormed towards the entrance. San was the fastest so he opened the door. To your surprise a bit too fast, causing you to flinch.
But it was clear that neither of you knew what to do now so you just awkwardly stood there before San took a step back to let you in. As you entered the living room, your boyfriends stood there, lined up, as if they were about to “8 makes 1 team” at you. You bowed slightly before waving awkwardly.
“Hello?” You asked more than actually greeting them and they mumbled the same back at you. Just like at the door, you stood there for a second before someone dared to say something.
“We’re glad that you’re back.” Yeosang said, his voice piercing through the silence. You hadn’t expected him to say something but somehow you were glad it was him. Because you knew it was sincere.
You nodded shortly before moving towards your room. The line that they were standing in split to let you through, it nearly seemed like they were scared to touch you, scared that you would break or disappear again. “I’ll be in my room for now.”
You weren’t ready to properly face them yet. Seeing them was overwhelming enough. You had missed them a lot, yes. But this dorm, this room also reminded you of the pain you had felt the last few months.
You locked the door behind you, sliding down with your back against it. You couldn’t help but start crying and you didn’t care that they could hear it.
Your sobs were ripping apart their hearts. San immediately buried his face in Wooyoung’s chest, who was still in shock from suddenly seeing you in front of him. Seonghwa went over to hug both of them, allowing himself to finally face the pain he was feeling. Even Jongho hid his face in Yunho’s body, much to the latter’s surprise.
It was already way past midnight when you heard a knock on your door. You were sure what to do but after waiting a bit, you decided to get up and unlock your door. You thought whoever knocked had disappeared already but shortly after the unlocking click of your door was heard, the someone pressed down the door handle.
“Wait who- San?” You stood right behind the door as he opened it to let himself in. His head was hanging down, his hands were holding on to his shirt and his whole body was shaking.
You didn’t know what to do but you couldn’t just watch as he collapsed onto the ground.
“San? Sannie? Are you okay?” You kneeled down next to him, trying to look him in the eye but he was hiding his face. Seeing him like this physically hurt you. Your heart was clenching and in your head two thoughts were battling. “They hurt you, let them feel how it felt” and “you love them, work on a solution and don’t let them suffer”. But no matter how you had been feeling, letting your loved ones suffer had no use.
“Come here.” You gently whispered before pulling San into a hug. He instantly adjusted to you, pressing his face into your body. He didn’t say anything, you didn’t say anything. All you did was sit there on the cold bedroom floor, bodies intertwined, for an unknown amount of time. With every minute of feeling his body pressed against yours you remembered why you loved him so much. His presence only could give you a peace of mind that nothing else could.
When you woke up the next morning, you were lying in your bed, cuddled into your blanket. San was gone and you started to think it was only a dream but you could still smell his scent on your clothes. Without looking at the time, you rubbed your eyes and walked into the kitchen to make yourself some breakfast.
“Good morning Y/n.” You were startled by the sound of Seonghwa’s voice behind you. “San told me what happened last night. Are you alright?” His voice was soft, calming even, just like it always had been. And much to your surprise, nothing was alright anymore. Hearing these words from the one person you had always trusted your deepest feelings with, made you lose control.
“No Seonghwa. Nothing is alright. I took a risk, I put so much effort into this. Into you. And what do I get in return? Being replaced. Do you have any idea how I felt? How it felt sitting at this damned table, waiting for you to get home only to be met with a oh sorry we already ate with someone better. And the worst part about this? I can’t even stay mad at you! From the moment that I left this appointment I regretted it. Why? Because I love you. Because I love every single one of you so much that it rips out my heart to stay away. I suffered from being here and I suffered from being away so can you tell me what the fuck I am supposed to do!?”
You didn’t even mean to throw all of this at him but it felt good. It felt good to let it out. All the frustration, all the anger you had been feeling. To just say it.
But all that Seonghwa did was take you into his arms.
“We love you too Y/n and I can tell you there was not a single second during the last two weeks that we didn’t regret making you feel that way. I’m so sorry… Please give us another chance, I promise we won’t make the same mistake ever again. You are our star, our guide. Without you we can’t work like we used to. Please allow us to continue loving you.” Those words. Those were the words you had been longing to hear for so long. And it was those words that helped you forgive them.
A few days had passed and you took your time to reconnect with them. Ever since you had been back, they treated you like a treasure, like the most precious being on earth. But there was one of them who couldn’t quite forgive himself yet.
It was Tuesday and you were on your way to visit Jongho at practice. Falling back into this familiar routine was strange at first put it somehow gave you a lot of comfort as well. As you got closer to his usual practice room, you already heard his heart wrenching vocals hammering out a ballad, as usual. You stood in front of the door, hesitating to go in while listening to his beautiful voice. Jongho was the one who had tried to contact you the most, after Mingi. He didn’t call you but he left you little texts nearly everyday.
Right when the song ended you collected all your courage to enter the room. Jongho was standing there, his back to you, typing something into the computer.
“That was perfect.” You said rather quietly, unsure if he could hear you. But he did, and he immediately turned around.
“Y/n! What.. what are you doing here?” He asked. You could hear both confusion and pleasant surprise in his voice. You gently put down your bag on the ground before walking towards him.
“It’s Tuesday.” You answered, knowing that there was no further explanation needed. “So.. what am I hearing next?” You flashed him a wide smile, trying to supress the emotions that were swelling up behind your mask.
Jongho quickly turned around again. “Isaac Hong - Without You” He said before the playback started playing. His voice was quiet, unsure when he started singing, barely getting through the first verse. You had goosebumps all over your body. The emotion he put into this song, the lyrics, the melody, everything hit a little bit too close to home. You wanted to cry but you somehow couldn’t. It was Jongho who suddenly stopped singing, hiding his face in his hands.
He didn’t even turn towards you when he started speaking.
“Why did you leave us? Why didn’t you talk to us? I- I would’ve- I would’ve said something.. I could’ve made you feel better! We made you leave… how can you forgive us?” His words were stabbing right through your heart. You were asking yourself those questions. How can you forgive them? How could you ever trust them again? But you needed to try. You couldn’t miss out on being as happy as you were before. You couldn’t miss out on loving them.
You wrapped your arms around his body tightly, taking his hands into yours. And that was when you felt his tears drop onto your skin.
“Don’t ever say you loved us again! Promise that you will love us till the end…” You giggled slightly as he sounded like a little kid demanding your hand in marriage. But if you can work through this, you can work through anything. And you had already decided not to leave ever again.
“Don’t worry Jongho. I promise I will always love you. All of you.”
——————
Tags: @jonghoisbabie @multidreams-and-desires @little-precious-baby @yunhofingers-writes @serialee @crimsonbubble @cometoceantrenches @em--ilysm @deja-vux @kawaiiloli00 @ddeonghwva @aaaaajonghooooo @sansbun @cookies-n-joong @plonys @hijirikaww @nari-nim @yunkiwii @mingi-ivity @racheloveyunho @seongsangsgf @jhmylove @lizsvcks @yunhobabygurl @leoninadecorazones @kerra-that-one-random-fangirl @star1117-archives @hoshischeekss @yeosangsbiceps @euphoric-emily16 @anyamaris @shinestarhwaa @seomisaho
Fic specific tags: @yeosangsbiceps @cookiechristie @danirael @camzpetite @butterfliesinthenightsky @lunarhwa @scuzmunkie @jiwelry0224 @parkthothwa8 @channiesbum @sookacc @s10an @just-a-really-bored-kpop-fan @jxrdxnh
——————
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
Loved.
Summary: They don’t love me as much as I love them was what you thought while leaving for the better. And it was too late when they realized how important you are to them.
Word count: 1.5k+
Genre: Angst
Pairing: poly!ateez x neutral!reader
Warnings: neglect (be careful while reading) let me know if i missed something.
Notes: this is an anon request, thanks for requesting. It reminded me of the reaction i did to you distancing yourself hehe i rarely write angst and im not sure how happy i am with it but I hope it’s to your liking!
Part 2 is up!
Taglist: after the cut (let me know if you wanna be added)
—————————————
Where did it go wrong? You thought while frantically packing your things. You had spent hours and hours to find what you did to deserve this but you couldn’t find anything. Nothing pointed towards you doing something wrong but nonetheless you were here, aggressively stuffing your things into a bag while tears were streaming down your face.
It had started about a month ago. You should’ve been suspicious when they started coming home even later than usual, some of them not at all. Always telling you that there was a meeting at work and that they had already eaten, leaving you to sit at the dining table alone. In the beginning you had still waited for them, hoping every day that at least one of them would be there and have dinner with you but it was always the same.
“Sorry.” “The boss invited us for dinner.” “I’m so tired I need to go to sleep.” “We had take out at work.”
It left you confused. There was a time where they fought about who can sit next to you during the meals but now it seemed like they didn’t care anymore. You had only realised what exactly was happening when you saw a picture on Wooyoung phone. A picture of them with one of their colleagues. A beautiful woman with a bright smile, surrounded by your boyfriends.
Jealousy had immediately risen inside of you but you didn’t say anything. It was not like they weren’t allowed to spend time with other people. Instead, you let your doubts eat you from the inside. Did they eat with her every day? Was she the reason they stayed at work longer than they would normally? Was she better than you?
The worst part was that they didn’t notice. They didn’t notice how you felt and that you were distancing yourself. You would’ve thought that at least one of them cares. But all they cared about was being with that woman.
What hurt you the most was that they didn’t tell you about her. If they had been honest with you, you wouldn’t have created all these scenarios in your head. But they lied to you.
“Yeosang?” You tried to get his attention by tapping his shoulder. It was rare that all eight of them were at home. You wanted to talk about it. Voice your anxious thoughts. Letting them go. “Who is that woman you all have been hanging around?” You asked him because you knew he would be honest with you. The room instantly became silent.
“Oh? Do you mean Haeun? She works with us.” Yeosang answered, not giving you a lot of information. “Why do you ask?”
You didn’t know what to say. “I-.. I’m just curious.” You stuttered, looking down at your feet.
“She is really fun to be around! Recently she even invited us for dinner and paid.” San said excitedly. His words stabbed right into your heart. This was worse than you expected.
They weren’t cheating on you. You somehow could feel that. It was worse. They hadn’t been doing anything with a bad intention. They simply enjoyed spending time with her.
They took you for granted.
From that conversation on you decided not to chase after them anymore. You didn’t wait until they came home to eat dinner. You didn’t ask them how their day was. The few messages that you got during the day, you ignored. If they wanted to tell you something they could tell you in person.
Your boyfriends on the other side didn’t realize how much time they were spending with Haeun. And how less they were spending time with you.
The first one to notice that something was weird about you was Mingi. He had always left you a message during the day. Sometimes about work, what they ate for lunch or when they would be coming home. And normally you would respond relatively quickly. But you didn’t answer at all.
He sat in his practice room, eyes glued on his phone. Read two hours ago. It said on his screen. Mingi had voiced his concerns to the others but they disagreed saying that you didn’t behave differently. But he missed you. He wanted to eat dinner with you. Yes, Haeun was fun and when she first got introduced to the team, it was exciting to meet someone new. But he missed the familiarity. It had always been important to Mingi that he was not taken for granted and now he was afraid that they had done exactly that to you.
But he didn’t act on his feelings. He didn’t want to cause drama where there was none.
The second one to miss you was Jongho. “Y/n what do you…” He wanted to ask you for your opinion on his singing when he turned around and faced an empty room. Right, Y/n isn’t here. He reminded himself, immediately feeling a sting in his heart. Every Tuesday you would follow him to practice and listen to him sing. But as soon as he thought about it he realized that you hadn’t been there in multiple weeks. Jongho instantly remembered Mingi’s concerns and decided to go look for him.
When they finally opened up about their feelings and what they had been observing, Mingi and Jongho went to tell the others.
Before they could even finish what they were trying to say, Seonghwa tried to call you. He was blaming himself for not giving you the attention you deserved. He wanted to beat himself up. It was so clear now that Mingi and Jongho had mentioned it.
How could they neglect you like this and not even notice?
And that was the same question you asked yourself as you zipped up your bag. Just as you wanted to put your phone into your pocket, it started ringing. It was Seonghwa. You took a deep breath as you declined the call and left the apartment.
You didn’t know for how long or how far but you needed to get away. Right after getting into the taxi you had ordered, you turned off your phone indefinitely.
“Y/n isn’t answering.” Seonghwa announced, his voice shaking.
“Get in the car. I’m driving us home.” Yunho said, leaving the room with big steps. The others following him. Yunho’s mind was racing. He wanted to stay calm. He needed to stay calm. He had to be strong. It didn’t matter how he felt, all he wanted was to see your face and make sure everything is fine. It was all just imagination. You will be waiting at home. He tried to tell himself while he was getting into the car.
Hongjoong was trying to remember any signs of you changing while he was squeezing himself into the car. He had never been home as much as the others so it wasn’t strange for him to eat alone or to sneak into the bedroom without waking anyone up. But something had been strange. This morning, when he came out of the bathroom, he caught you staring at him. And he could swear you had tears in your eyes. But since you didn’t say anything he had assumed you were fine. This damn assumption.
When they finally arrived at their apartment, San immediately jumped out of the car and ran to the door.
“Y/n? Y/n!” He called you before he even entered the building. Wooyoung and Yeosang were right behind him. After finally opening the door they stormed in searching for you in their home. The rest followed them slowly, scared to not find you.
It wasn’t until he heard a sob that Wooyoung slowed down. A sob? He made his way over to your room, gently pushing the door open. His eyes widened as he saw San kneeling in front of your bed, a note in his hands and his face buried in your sheets.
“Sannie?” Wooyoung slowly walked closer to his loved one. “Y/n…” San sobbed, not able to form a sentence. “What is it Sannie?” Wooyoung kneeled down next to him, softly taking the note from his hands. As he started reading, tears formed in his eyes.
And that was when the others finally found them. They looked at Wooyoung, hope and pain in their eyes at the same time as he slowly shook his head. Yeosang’s legs gave in as he saw the expression on Wooyoung’s face. You were gone. No no no that’s impossible he thought, staring to the ceiling with a blank face. You couldn’t leave them.
Still not wanting to believe what was happening, Yunho harshly snapped the note out of Wooyoung’s hand.
I am going on a trip. Don’t text or call me, I need time to think. I hope you understand. I loved you so much.
His head went numb.
Loved.
————
Tags: @jonghoisbabie @multidreams-and-desires @little-precious-baby @yunhofingers-writes @serialee @crimsonbubble @cometoceantrenches @em--ilysm @deja-vux @kawaiiloli00 @ddeonghwva @aaaaajonghooooo @sansbun @cookies-n-joong @plonys @hijirikaww @nari-nim @yunkiwii @mingi-ivity @racheloveyunho @seongsangsgf @jhmylove @lizsvcks @yunhobabygurl @leoninadecorazones @kerra-that-one-random-fangirl @star1117-archives
————
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
Royally Bound
Pairing: Prince!Seonghwa x reader
Genre: Arranged marriage au, fluff (omg so much of it)
Word count: 10k
Warnings: none :)
AN: Get ready to be bombarded with the most gentleman of gentleman Seonghwa. Omg he is so sweet to mc. I wrote this solely because I had a thought of ONE scene from this and I wrote an entire fic based on it. And don't forget to like and reblog pls it motivates me to write more!!!
In the heart of the flourishing kingdom of Eryndor stood a grand castle, its towering spires reaching toward the heavens as if to touch the very stars. Within its walls resided the royal family: King Park, a wise and benevolent ruler; Queen Park, a graceful and compassionate woman; and their only son, Crown Prince Park Seonghwa.
Prince Seonghwa was the embodiment of strength and discipline. His cold, straightforward demeanor had earned him a reputation as a strict and unyielding leader. While some whispered of his severity, the majority of Eryndor’s people revered him. For though his words were sharp and his judgments firm, his actions always spoke of his deep love for the kingdom.
Each morning, as the first rays of sunlight pierced through the castle windows, Seonghwa would rise, his mind already set on the day’s duties. From overseeing military drills to attending council meetings, his meticulous nature allowed no room for error. He walked the castle halls with a commanding presence, his dark eyes scanning every corner, every detail, ensuring that everything was in its rightful place.
Despite his stern exterior, Seonghwa’s heart was one of quiet devotion. He spent hours in the castle library studying the histories of past kings and queens, seeking wisdom to guide his future rule. He visited the kingdom's towns and villages, speaking to the people not with flowery words but with a genuine desire to understand their struggles.
Even in the grand halls of the castle, where the kingdom’s most influential figures gathered for meetings and important events, Crown Prince Seonghwa was a figure of quiet authority. Draped in royal attire that reflected his status, he sat at the long, ornate table, his posture impeccable, his expression unreadable.
Unlike many who sought to fill the air with their voices, Seonghwa remained silent, his sharp eyes observing every gesture, every word exchanged. He spoke only when addressed directly, and even then, his responses were concise and precise, like arrows hitting their mark.
At times, his silence unnerved those around him. Ministers and advisors would glance at him nervously, uncertain of what he might be thinking. Yet, when he did speak, his words carried such weight and clarity that they often silenced the entire room.
During a particularly heated council meeting, where arguments about the kingdom’s trade policies had reached a crescendo, Seonghwa had remained still, his gaze shifting between the quarreling parties. Finally, when the king himself turned to him for his opinion, Seonghwa’s voice cut through the chaos like a blade.
“Trade benefits the kingdom only when it is fair and sustainable,” he stated coldly. “If you cannot negotiate terms that protect Eryndor’s interests while maintaining alliances, then perhaps someone more capable should handle the matter.”
The room fell silent, the weight of his words pressing down on everyone present. Though his tone was devoid of anger, his bluntness left no room for misinterpretation. The advisors exchanged uneasy glances, while the king nodded, a faint smile of approval gracing his lips.
At royal banquets and celebrations, Seonghwa’s presence was equally commanding, even though he rarely indulged in pleasantries. While others mingled and exchanged smiles, he stood by the sidelines, his watchful eyes scanning the room for anything amiss. When addressed, he responded with the same measured calm, his words carrying a sense of purpose that few could match.
The people of Eryndor often whispered about his reserved nature, some calling it aloofness, others seeing it as strength. But whether feared or admired, there was no denying that Crown Prince Park Seonghwa was a man of unwavering discipline and control, a leader who valued action over words and results over empty promises.
The grand dining hall of the castle was bathed in the soft glow of candlelight, its high ceilings adorned with intricate carvings of Eryndor’s storied history. The royal family dined in silence, the clinking of silverware the only sound until Queen Park, with her ever-graceful demeanor, broke the silence.
“Seonghwa,” she began, her voice gentle but firm, “your father and I have been discussing a matter of great importance.”
The Crown Prince, seated at the head of the table, set his goblet down with practiced precision. His dark eyes lifted to meet hers, his expression as composed as ever. “Pray, speak your mind, Mother.”
The queen exchanged a brief glance with the king before continuing. “It is time, my son, for you to consider a union. The kingdom requires a future queen, someone to stand by your side and share the burdens of rule.”
Seonghwa leaned back in his chair, his posture unyielding as his gaze shifted between his parents. “Is that so?” His tone was measured, devoid of enthusiasm. “I was under the impression that my duties as Crown Prince were quite sufficient without the added endeavor of courtship.”
King Park sighed, his deep voice resonating through the room. “It is not merely about duty, Seonghwa. A union strengthens alliances, fortifies the kingdom’s position, and, dare I say, may bring you some measure of solace in the years to come.”
“Solace,” Seonghwa repeated, a faint trace of irony in his voice. “How poetic. Yet I see no such necessity. The kingdom flourishes, the council obeys, and the people prosper. What more is required?”
Queen Park’s serene expression faltered ever so slightly. “A ruler cannot stand alone forever. You may not see the need now, but in time, you will.”
For days thereafter, the subject lingered like an unwelcome guest, the queen and king broaching the topic at every opportunity. Seonghwa, however, remained steadfast in his reluctance, deflecting their attempts with a mastery born of his disciplined nature.
But even the most resolute walls crumble under relentless tides. On the morning of the seventh day, Seonghwa finally relented, though his disinterest was plain for all to see.
“Very well,” he said, his voice as cold as the winter wind. “If it shall grant me relief from your incessant nagging, I shall meet this woman you have selected. But let it be known, I do this not out of desire, but out of obligation.”
Queen Park’s face lit up with a hopeful smile, though she knew better than to voice her triumph aloud. “You shall not regret it, my son. We have known the Hwang household for a while now.”
Seonghwa rose from his chair, his movements deliberate and measured. “We shall see, Mother,” he replied, his tone carrying the faintest edge of skepticism. “Though I pray you do not expect me to feign interest where there is none.”
With that, he left the room, his long cloak trailing behind him, the echo of his boots fading into the distance. The queen sighed, her heart a mixture of relief and concern. For while her son had agreed, his heart remained as untouchable as ever.
The Hwang household was one of great renown in the kingdom, its name carrying a legacy of loyalty and service to the royal family. Your grandfather, Hwang Taejin, had been the closest confidant of King Park when he ascended the throne, forging a bond that still tied the two families together.
As the youngest daughter, you were the quiet shadow amidst your lively siblings. Your eldest sister, Hwang Seoyoon, was the pride of the family—a graceful woman of charm and poise, admired by many. Your brothers, Hwang Jinhyuk, Hwang Minseok, and Hwang Daehyun, were no less impressive: boisterous, ambitious, and ever eager to showcase the family’s brilliance to the world.
And then there was you.
While Seoyoon spent hours selecting gowns and jewels, and your brothers busied themselves with their social engagements, you preferred the solace of your room or the quiet corners of the garden. Your straightforward nature often set you apart; you had no patience for flowery words or pointless chatter. When spoken to, you answered with blunt honesty, a trait that earned you both admiration and exasperation in equal measure.
“Honestly, you’re hopeless,” Seoyoon often sighed, fussing over her reflection in a gilded mirror. “How can you expect to make a good match if you refuse to step outside?”
“Who says I expect to make a match at all?” you would reply, your tone calm but unyielding.
Jinhyuk, the eldest of your brothers, was no less persistent. “You’re the youngest. People expect you to be lively and charming, not... whatever this is.” He gestured vaguely in your direction.
“Then people are fools for expecting anything at all,” you would counter, much to his chagrin.
Minseok and Daehyun, the middle brothers, often tried to coax you out of the house with promises of excitement. “Come, little sister,” Minseok would say, his grin infectious. “There’s a festival in the town square. You’ll love it!”
“No,” you replied curtly, not even glancing up from your book.
“Just once,” Daehyun chimed in, leaning against the doorframe. “You’re wasting your youth locked away in here.”
“Better to waste it in peace than to squander it in nonsense,” you retorted.
Your parents, while loving, were equally puzzled by your reluctance to engage in the vibrant social life your family cherished. “You are a Hwang,” your mother reminded you one evening. “With that name comes responsibility. You cannot hide away forever.”
But you didn’t see it as hiding. To you, the world beyond your home was a noisy, chaotic place, and you found no joy in it. The garden, the library, the quiet evenings by the fire—these were your treasures, and you saw no reason to trade them for the fleeting pleasures your siblings pursued.
Unbeknownst to you, however, your life was about to be entangled with the royal family in a way you could never have anticipated.
The late afternoon sun cast a warm glow through the windows of your room as you sat in your favorite corner, a thick book resting in your lap. The quiet rustle of pages was soothing, a rare moment of peace in a household that was anything but.
Your eldest sister, Seoyoon, had made herself comfortable on the chaise near the window. She was in the midst of a long-winded tale about the latest fashions in court, her voice animated and full of excitement. You, however, barely glanced up, too engrossed in the intricate story unfolding in your book.
“And then Lady Eunhwa had the audacity to wear the same gown twice in one week!” Seoyoon exclaimed, placing a dramatic hand on her chest. When you failed to respond, she huffed, her voice turning teasing. “Are you even listening? Or is that book more interesting than my tales?”
“Far more interesting,” you replied bluntly, not looking up.
She clicked her tongue in exasperation but continued regardless. “Oh, by the way, two of the king’s guards came by today.”
At that, your eyes flickered up from the page, though only briefly. It wasn’t unusual for members of the royal household to visit. After all, the king favored your father greatly, treating him almost like a younger brother. The king, slightly younger than your late grandfather, had become close to your family over the years, especially as your father had grown into a trusted confidant.
“It’s hardly news, unnie,” you said, turning a page. “The king’s guards have been here countless times before.”
“Yes, but they don’t usually come with such a formal air,” she replied, a mischievous glint in her eye. “I overheard Father speaking with them. It seems they were delivering a message about... well, something rather important.”
You raised an eyebrow, finally giving her your full attention. “Important how?”
“Oh, I wouldn’t want to spoil the mystery,” she said coyly, though you could tell she was itching to share. “But I will say this—it has something to do with Prince Seonghwa.”
At the mention of the Crown Prince, you frowned. “Why would anything involving him concern us?”
Seoyoon leaned closer, lowering her voice as if she were sharing a secret. “The relationships are a bit tangled, don’t you think? The king was close to Grandfather, but he had Prince Seonghwa later in life. Meanwhile, Father had us all when he was still quite young. It makes the royal family feel less like distant rulers and more like... well, extended relatives.”
“Relatives who happen to rule the kingdom,” you muttered, shutting your book with a quiet thud. “What exactly are you trying to say, unnie?”
She smiled, a knowing look in her eyes. “I’m saying, little sister, that perhaps this visit wasn’t as routine as it seemed. Perhaps you should start paying more attention to the world outside your books. You never know what might be coming your way.”
You stared at her for a moment, trying to decipher her meaning. But when she simply rose from her seat with a graceful shrug and left the room, you couldn’t help but feel a nagging sense of unease. Whatever the king’s guards had come for, you had a sinking feeling it would disrupt the quiet life you so fiercely cherished.
When Crown Prince Seonghwa learned of the arrangements his parents had made, he stood in the vast study of the royal palace, his arms crossed behind his back as he gazed out of the towering windows. The distant sound of the bustling kingdom below barely registered in his mind.
“So, it is the youngest daughter of the Hwang household,” he said aloud, his tone carefully neutral, though there was a faint trace of hesitation in his voice.
Queen Park, seated gracefully by the hearth, nodded with a small smile. “Indeed. Youngest of Hwang. A quiet young lady, from what I have gathered. She is much unlike her siblings, preferring solitude to society. A curious match, I admit, but one worth considering.”
Seonghwa turned to face his mother, his expression calm but his thoughts clearly at war. “The connections between our families are... unusual, to put it plainly,” he said, his voice thoughtful. “Her grandfather, as you know, he and Father shared a bond that went beyond mere loyalty. But then there’s her father—he’s younger than father, yet he married and had children before he did. My father married late and had me even later. That’s a strange difference in timing and position, don’t you think?”
He sighed, pacing slowly as he spoke, his thoughts almost unraveling as he considered the oddities of the situation. “The generations between us are not just tangled—they’re almost mismatched. It’s a contrast of decisions, timing, and expectations that’s hard to ignore.”
He glanced at his mother, the faintest trace of doubt in his eyes. “I understand the deep affection for the Hwang family, especially given the history with my father and her grandfather. But I wonder if that admiration has made him overlook how strange these connections really are. It’s a lot to consider in something as important as marriage.”
The queen chuckled softly, though her gaze was steady. “You speak as though this is of great consequence. The ties between our families have always been strong. Surely you understand why your father holds them in such high regard.”
Seonghwa exhaled, his brow furrowing slightly. He did understand. The Hwang family had been pillars of loyalty and wisdom for decades, their contributions to the crown invaluable. The late Hwang Taejin had been more than a counselor to King Park—he had been a brother in spirit, if not in blood. And even now, the king's fondness for the Hwang household was evident in every interaction.
Still, the prince could not shake his reservations. “I do not question their loyalty or merit,” he replied, his voice calm but firm. “But I see little reason to entangle myself in such matters simply because of sentiment.”
“You agreed to meet her, Seonghwa,” the queen reminded him gently. “It would do you well to approach this with an open mind. Who knows? Perhaps you will find her company agreeable.”
Seonghwa gave a faint, almost imperceptible scoff. “Agreeable,” he echoed. “I have little need for agreeable company, Mother. What I require is a partner of intellect, strength, and understanding. If she possesses these qualities, then perhaps this meeting will not be entirely futile.”
“Fate has a way of surprising us,” the queen said softly, rising to her feet. She placed a hand on her son’s arm, her expression a mixture of hope and fondness. “Give her a chance, Seonghwa. That is all we ask of you.”
The prince nodded curtly, though his mind remained conflicted. He was no stranger to duty, but this arrangement felt... complicated. And yet, as much as he might resist, he could not entirely ignore the deep respect his father held for the Hwang family. If nothing else, he owed it to the king to see this through.
As he returned to his chambers later that evening, Seonghwa allowed himself a rare moment of reflection. Her name lingered in his thoughts, an enigma wrapped in his family’s history. He resolved to meet her with the same quiet strength and scrutiny he approached all things—but he would not let sentiment cloud his judgment.
For a man as steadfast as Seonghwa, the prospect of meeting someone new, especially under such circumstances, was a challenge. But little did he know, the meeting would test him in ways he had never anticipated.
The soft afternoon light filtered through the window beside you, casting warm patterns on the wooden floor. You were curled up in a small nook by the window, a quiet corner of the house that you had claimed as your own. The garden beyond the glass was lush and vibrant, its blooms swaying gently in the breeze. It was a peaceful sight, one you often sought solace in.
The sound of hurried footsteps broke the silence, and you sighed quietly, already bracing yourself for the disruption. Moments later, Seoyoon and Minseok burst into the room, their faces alight with a mixture of excitement and intrigue.
“Y/N,” Seoyoon began, her voice sing-song as she made her way toward you. “Have you heard what Father’s been planning?”
You didn’t look up from your book, your tone flat as you replied, “I’m sure you’ll tell me regardless of whether I have or not.”
Minseok laughed, plopping down onto a nearby chair. “She’s as blunt as ever,” he said, shaking his head. “But you’ll want to hear this, little sister. It’s about the royal family.”
That caught your attention, though you didn’t let it show. Keeping your eyes on the page, you said evenly, “What about them?”
Seoyoon perched herself on the edge of the table, her eyes sparkling with mischief. “Apparently, Father has been talking with the king. And do you know what they’ve decided?”
You glanced up at her, your expression unreadable. “I’m sure you’re going to enlighten me.”
“They’re planning for you to meet the Crown Prince,” she said, her voice dripping with glee.
You blinked, the words hanging in the air for a moment before you set your book down. “Why?”
Minseok leaned forward, resting his elbows on his knees. “It’s obvious, isn’t it? The king and Father have always been close. And with the prince needing a bride, it seems Father thinks you might be a good match.”
Your gaze shifted between your siblings, your mind working to process this sudden revelation. “And no one thought to ask me what I think about this?”
Seoyoon laughed, a melodic sound that made your irritation spike. “Oh, Y/N, you always act as though you have a choice in these matters. This is about duty, about family. You should feel honored.”
“Honored,” you echoed, your tone dry. “To be paraded in front of a man I’ve never met, all for the sake of politics? Forgive me if I fail to see the appeal.”
Minseok held up his hands in mock surrender. “We’re just the messengers, little sister. If you have complaints, take them to Father. But I doubt it’ll change anything.”
You turned your gaze back to the garden, your thoughts swirling. The idea of meeting the Crown Prince—a man whose reputation for coldness preceded him—was far from appealing. But you knew your father well enough to know that his mind was likely already made up.
“Lovely,” you muttered under your breath, picking up your book once more. “This is exactly how I wanted to spend my time.”
Seoyoon grinned, patting your shoulder as she stood. “Cheer up, Y/N. Who knows? Maybe you’ll surprise yourself.”
As Seoyoon leaned in closer, her grin widening, you sighed and finally closed your book, resting it on your lap. You turned to her, your tone as dry as ever. “Aren’t you married, Seoyoon? Why are you here, meddling in things that don’t concern you? Shouldn’t you be at your own home, managing your household?”
Seoyoon gasped, placing a hand over her chest as though you’d struck her. “How cruel, Y/N! Is this how you speak to your poor elder sister who only wants the best for you?”
“You’re hardly poor, and your meddling is far from helpful,” you retorted, arching an eyebrow. “Go home, Seoyoon. Surely your husband must be wondering where you’ve disappeared to.”
Seoyoon pouted theatrically, but the sparkle in her eyes betrayed her amusement. “For your information,” she said, drawing herself up with mock dignity, “my work at home is complete. Everything is running perfectly, and my husband is away on business for a while. So, I’ve decided to grace this house with my presence for a couple of weeks.”
You groaned quietly, pinching the bridge of your nose. “Wonderful,” you muttered under your breath. “Just what we all needed.”
Minseok laughed from his seat, clearly enjoying the back-and-forth. “You should be glad, Y/N. Seoyoon’s here to keep you company. Isn’t that nice?”
“Thrilling,” you deadpanned, leaning back against the nook. “Exactly what I wanted—unsolicited company and unsolicited plans for my life.”
Seoyoon reached out and ruffled your hair in a way that only an older sibling could get away with. “Oh, come now, Y/N. You’ll thank me someday for my wisdom and guidance. Just wait and see.”
You swatted her hand away, glaring at her half-heartedly. “I highly doubt that.”
As she and Minseok shared another laugh, you sighed and picked up your book again, silently bracing yourself for the chaos her extended stay would undoubtedly bring.
The warm glow of the evening lanterns filled the dining hall as your family gathered for the evening meal. The atmosphere was lively, with Seoyoon chatting away about her plans for the week, Minseok teasing her, and your other brothers laughing at their antics. You sat quietly at your usual spot, focused on your plate, letting the noise of the room wash over you.
As the meal was nearing its end, your father cleared his throat, a sure sign that he had something important to say. The room quieted almost instantly, everyone turning their attention to him.
“I have news to share,” he began, his tone steady but carrying a weight that made your stomach sink slightly. “The king and queen, along with the Crown Prince, will be visiting our household in three days’ time.”
The words hung in the air for a moment before they fully registered. Your siblings exchanged surprised glances, and Seoyoon’s face lit up with excitement. You, however, frowned, your grip tightening on your utensils.
“To what purpose?” you asked, your voice calm but edged with suspicion.
Your father met your gaze, his expression firm yet warm. “They are coming to formally meet you, Y/N, and to discuss the arrangements for your marriage to the Crown Prince.”
The room erupted in chatter—your brothers asking further questions, Seoyoon clapping her hands in delight—but you felt as though the ground had shifted beneath you.
“Marriage?” you repeated, your tone sharper now. “And when, exactly, were you planning to inform me of this?”
Your mother, who had been quiet until now, placed a gentle hand on your father’s arm and smiled at you. “Y/N, we knew you’d react this way, and we didn’t want to burden you with unnecessary worries before everything was set.”
“Unnecessary worries?” you echoed incredulously, setting down your utensils with a clatter. “You’re discussing my marriage—my future—and you didn’t think I should have a say in the matter? Or even be informed before decisions were made?”
Your father waved a hand dismissively, his tone remaining calm but final. “This is not something for you to worry about, Y/N. The king himself has chosen you, and this is a great honor for our family. Everything has been decided with the best intentions for you and for us all.”
“But—” you tried to protest, only for Seoyoon to cut in, her voice bright and eager.
“Oh, Y/N, stop being so dramatic! It’s the Crown Prince we’re talking about! What more could you possibly want?”
You shot her a glare but bit back your retort, knowing it would be futile. Looking back at your father, you tried one last time. “I only wish I had been told sooner. Surely I deserve that much.”
“Y/N,” your father said firmly, his tone leaving no room for argument. “You are my daughter, and as part of this family, you must trust that we have made the right choice for you. The matter is settled.”
You sank back in your chair, the weight of their words pressing down on you. Around you, the conversation quickly shifted to the preparations for the royal visit, your family buzzing with excitement. But you couldn’t shake the frustration and unease bubbling within you.
You sat quietly, your appetite gone, staring down at your untouched plate as their voices grew distant in your mind. The life you cherished—the quiet, predictable solitude—was slipping away, and no one seemed to care.
The day the royals arrived, the Hwang household was bustling with activity. The servants had been working tirelessly to prepare the house, and your family was dressed in their finest attire. You stood near the back of the receiving room, watching as your parents greeted the king, queen, and the Crown Prince with warm smiles and formal bows.
When they entered, Prince Seonghwa's presence was immediately commanding. Dressed in a perfectly tailored royal suit, his sharp features and cold demeanor matched everything you had heard about him. He was polite but distant, exchanging pleasantries with your father and siblings, his tone measured and precise.
You, however, remained quiet, answering only when directly addressed, and even then, your responses were curt and to the point. The rest of your family, particularly Seoyoon, made up for your lack of enthusiasm with their excitement and chatter.
After a lengthy discussion between your father and the king about the arrangements, your mother approached you with a pointed look and said softly, “Y/N, why don’t you and the prince have a private conversation? Get to know each other.”
You wanted to protest, but before you could, Seoyoon nudged you forward with a teasing smile. Reluctantly, you followed the prince to the garden, where the air was cooler, and the faint scent of blooming flowers lingered.
Seonghwa walked a step ahead of you, his hands clasped behind his back. When you reached the center of the garden, he turned to face you, his dark eyes scanning your face for a moment before he spoke.
“I trust you find this arrangement agreeable?” he asked, his tone formal and detached.
You gave a polite nod. “If it pleases my family, then it pleases me.”
He raised an eyebrow, his expression unreadable. “That is... an expected answer. You speak of duty rather than choice.”
“It seems choice was never part of the discussion,” you replied evenly, your gaze meeting his without flinching.
For a moment, there was silence between you, the distant hum of conversation from the house filling the space. Seonghwa tilted his head slightly, studying you. “You don’t talk much, do you?”
You hesitated for a moment before answering. “I speak when there’s something worth saying.”
A faint flicker of amusement crossed his face, so brief you almost missed it. “An admirable philosophy,” he said. “Though it makes conversations rather... challenging.”
“That depends on who I’m speaking to,” you replied, your tone calm but not unkind.
He seemed to consider your words, his expression softening just slightly. “Fair enough,” he said, his voice quieter now. “I suppose I am not accustomed to people who value silence over unnecessary chatter.”
You didn’t respond immediately, instead letting the silence stretch between you. The weight of his gaze was palpable, but you refused to shrink under it. Finally, you said, “I’m sure the prince has little need for idle conversation, either.”
This time, his lips twitched into the faintest semblance of a smile. “Perhaps not,” he admitted. “But I find myself curious about you, Miss Hwang. You are... different.”
You inclined your head slightly. “Different isn’t always favorable, Your Highness.”
“Not always,” he agreed, his voice thoughtful. “But sometimes it is necessary.”
The two of you stood there for a moment longer, the quiet garden suddenly feeling more intimate than before. You couldn’t quite read the prince, his every word and movement calculated, but there was a strange sense of understanding in his tone.
Before either of you could say more, a servant appeared in the garden, bowing deeply. “Your Highness, the king has requested your presence.”
Seonghwa nodded once, then turned back to you. “Until next time, Miss Hwang.”
You offered a polite nod in return. “Your Highness.”
As he walked away, you exhaled softly, unsure of what to make of the exchange. Something about the prince unsettled you—not in an unpleasant way, but in a way that left you wondering.
It had been a week since the royals left, and life at the Hwang household had returned to its usual rhythm—at least on the surface. Beneath the calm, preparations for your upcoming marriage were already in full swing, much to your quiet displeasure. You found solace in your little routines, but even that was short-lived.
One crisp morning, as you sat in your usual nook by the window with a book in hand, a servant hurried in with a message. “Miss, the Crown Prince has arrived. He wishes to take you on an outing.”
You froze, the words sinking in. Closing the book slowly, you looked up. “Did he say why?”
The servant hesitated. “No, miss. But your father has already given his approval.”
Of course, you thought grimly. Rising reluctantly, you made your way to the front of the house, where the prince stood waiting. He was dressed impeccably, as always, and his expression was as composed as you remembered.
“Miss Hwang,” he greeted with a slight bow.
“Your Highness,” you replied, offering a polite nod.
“I trust you are ready?” he asked, though his tone made it clear that readiness was not optional.
With no room to argue, you stepped forward, and the two of you were soon seated in a carriage heading toward the nearby town. The ride was silent, save for the occasional creak of the wheels. You glanced out of the window, unsure of what to say—or if you should say anything at all.
Finally, Seonghwa broke the silence. “I take it this arrangement was not your idea either.”
You turned to him, surprised by his bluntness. “No, it wasn’t. But I assume it wasn’t yours, either.”
A faint smirk tugged at the corner of his lips. “You assume correctly. It seems our families are quite determined to ensure we... bond.”
“Bonding is difficult when both parties are here against their will,” you said, your tone matter-of-fact.
His smirk grew just slightly. “Indeed. Though I must admit, it is refreshing to meet someone who doesn’t mask their opinions with pleasantries.”
You tilted your head slightly, studying him. “I could say the same, Your Highness. Most people would not dare admit to disliking an arrangement like this.”
“Most people are not in my position,” he replied simply.
The carriage came to a stop, and the footman opened the door. Seonghwa stepped out first, offering you his hand. Reluctantly, you took it, allowing him to help you down. The two of you stood at the entrance to the bustling town square, the lively atmosphere a stark contrast to the tense silence between you.
“This town is known for its markets,” Seonghwa said, gesturing to the colorful stalls ahead. “I thought it might be... suitable for an outing.”
You glanced at him, raising an eyebrow. “Was that your idea, or your family’s?”
He paused, his gaze steady. “Does it matter?”
You didn’t answer, instead turning your attention to the market. The two of you walked side by side, the chatter and laughter of the townsfolk filling the air. Occasionally, Seonghwa would point out a stall or comment on a vendor’s goods, but your responses were short and polite.
At one point, he stopped in front of a flower vendor, his eyes scanning the vibrant array of blooms. “Do you have a favorite flower, Miss Hwang?”
You blinked, caught off guard by the question. “Not particularly.”
He picked up a small bouquet of white lilies, studying them for a moment before handing them to the vendor. “Then allow me to choose,” he said, his tone calm but firm.
You accepted the bouquet hesitantly, unsure of what to say. The gesture felt oddly personal, and you couldn’t decide whether to be flattered or annoyed.
As the outing continued, the initial stiffness between you began to ease—just slightly. By the time the sun began to set, the carriage ride back was not as silent as before. Though your exchanges were still brief, there was a newfound understanding between you, however faint it might have been.
When you arrived back at the Hwang household, Seonghwa escorted you to the door, his expression as composed as ever. “Thank you for indulging this outing, Miss Hwang. I hope it was not entirely unpleasant.”
You glanced at him, clutching the bouquet of lilies. “It was... tolerable,” you said, a hint of dry humor in your tone.
He inclined his head slightly, the faintest trace of amusement in his eyes. “I shall take that as a success. Until next time.”
With that, he turned and left, leaving you standing at the door with the flowers in hand. As you watched the carriage disappear down the path, you couldn’t help but wonder what the next “arranged” meeting would bring.
You retreated to your room, eager for solitude. You placed the bouquet of white lilies on a small table near the window, their subtle fragrance filling the air as you sat on the edge of your bed.
Moments later, your door creaked open without so much as a knock. Seoyoon stepped in, her eyes immediately landing on the bouquet. A mischievous grin spread across her face.
“Well, well,” she began, closing the door behind her. “It seems the Crown Prince is quite the gentleman, isn’t he?”
You didn’t look up, reaching for the book on your bedside table. “If you’re here to tease me, save your breath. I’m not in the mood.”
“Oh, come now,” she said, flopping onto the chair near the window and picking up one of the lilies. “A prince gives you flowers, and you sit here sulking as if it were some great tragedy. Most girls would be over the moon!”
“You’re welcome to them if you’re so envious,” you replied dryly, flipping a page.
Seoyoon gasped theatrically, holding the lily to her chest. “How heartless! And here I thought you might finally soften up a little. Tell me, how did it go? Did he say anything romantic? Or was it all as cold and stiff as you?”
You shot her a glare over the top of your book. “It was... fine. He talked. I listened. That’s all there is to it.”
“‘Fine,’” she echoed, rolling her eyes. “You’re impossible, you know that? Most people would kill for a chance to speak with him, let alone be courted by him.”
“I’m not ‘most people,’” you replied, your voice flat.
She leaned forward, resting her chin on her hand. “You didn’t thank him for the flowers, did you?”
Your silence was enough.
Seoyoon groaned, shaking her head in disbelief. “You’re hopeless, truly. The least you could do is try to show some interest. He’s the Crown Prince, for goodness’ sake!”
Closing your book with a snap, you fixed her with a level stare. “I didn’t ask for any of this, Seoyoon. I didn’t ask for the flowers, the outing, or the marriage. If he wants to court someone, he can find someone who actually cares.”
Seoyoon sighed, her teasing demeanor softening slightly. “I know you didn’t ask for this, Y/N. But it’s happening, whether you like it or not. You could at least give him a chance. Who knows? He might surprise you.”
You, staring at the lilies with a faint frown, replied bluntly, “He looks like he doesn’t enjoy company himself. This whole arrangement is just as forced on him as it is on me.” You paused, your voice lowering. “I’ve been a burden to all of you long enough. Now, I’ll just be a burden to the royal family instead.”
Her brows knit together, and she crossed her arms, stepping closer to you. “Y/N, don’t say that. You’re not a burden.”
You let out a humorless laugh, finally looking up at her. “Am I not? Everyone in this house pushes me to be someone I’m not. To go out, to socialize, to act the part. And now, I’m being married off to a prince who probably thinks I’m as much of a nuisance as I think this whole situation is.”
Seoyoon crouched slightly so she could look directly into your eyes, her expression unusually serious. “You’re not a nuisance, and you’re not a burden. You’re just... different. And that’s not a bad thing.”
You sighed, shaking your head. “It doesn’t matter what I think, does it? I’m not doing this for me. I’m doing it for Father, for the family, for appearances. Isn’t that all I’ve ever done?”
Seoyoon’s lips parted as if she wanted to argue, but no words came out. She knew you were right, at least in part. Finally, she placed a hand on your shoulder and gave it a gentle squeeze.
“I won’t pretend to understand how you feel, but I do know this—whatever the reason for this marriage, it’s not because you’re a burden. You’re marrying a prince, Y/N. That means, whether you like it or not, someone sees your worth.”
You scoffed, but your gaze softened slightly. “Or they just see what’s convenient.”
Seoyoon straightened up and shook her head with a faint smile. “You’ll see, Y/N. Maybe he doesn’t look like the warmest person, but I doubt he’s as indifferent as you think. People like him don’t show their cards right away.”
“Or ever,” you muttered under your breath.
“Give him a chance,” she urged one last time, heading for the door. “And give yourself one too.”
As the door clicked shut behind her, you turned back to the lilies, their delicate beauty contrasting sharply with the heaviness in your chest. A burden or not, the path before you had been set. All that remained now was to walk it, whether you liked it or not.
The royal wedding was a grand affair, filled with splendor and elegance that you could hardly process. The intricate decorations, the endless sea of nobles in fine clothing, and the constant hum of polite conversation all blurred together in your mind. Through it all, you remained stoic, performing each ritual with quiet precision.
Seonghwa, as expected, was composed and regal throughout, his every action calculated and perfect. Yet there was something in his demeanor—something almost... softer than you’d expected.
When the final ritual was completed, and the two of you were officially declared husband and wife, the grand hall erupted into applause. You stood there, holding his hand lightly as tradition demanded, your expression unreadable.
It wasn’t until the two of you were seated at the head of the banquet table that Seonghwa’s façade shifted ever so slightly. Leaning closer, he asked in a low voice, “Are you comfortable, Miss Hwang?”
You blinked, momentarily caught off guard. “It’s Lady Park now,” you replied, your tone calm.
A faint smile tugged at his lips. “Ah, yes. My apologies. Are you comfortable... Lady Park?”
You hesitated, then nodded. “I am fine, Your Highness.”
He glanced at the feast before you, his voice quiet but insistent. “And the food? Is it to your liking?”
“It’s... more than sufficient,” you replied, unsure how else to respond.
For a moment, silence hung between you as you both turned your attention to the crowd of nobles mingling below. Then, out of nowhere, Seonghwa leaned in closer, his shoulder brushing lightly against yours. “See that man in the green coat near the pillar?” he whispered, his tone conspiratorial.
Your eyes followed his gaze to a portly man with a large mustache. “Yes?”
“That’s Lord Baek. He prides himself on his wine collection, yet he can’t tell the difference between a rare vintage and a common bottle of grape juice. It’s quite the running joke among the court.”
You glanced at him, unsure whether to laugh or remain indifferent. “And you’re telling me this because...?”
“Because,” he said, a hint of amusement in his voice, “you’ll hear him mention his wine at least three times tonight. Consider it a test of your patience.”
Despite yourself, a small smile ghosted across your lips. “Noted.”
He nodded, his expression still unreadable but his tone oddly warm. “And over there, by the orchestra—that’s Lady Seo. She once petitioned the court to create a holiday celebrating her dog’s birthday.”
This time, you couldn’t suppress a quiet chuckle. “You’re joking.”
“I assure you, I am not,” he said, his lips quirking into the faintest smile. “The petition was, of course, denied.”
As the evening progressed, Seonghwa continued his whispered commentary, pointing out various nobles and sharing tidbits about them. His tone remained calm and steady, but there was a subtle playfulness in his words that made it feel almost like a private game between the two of you.
For the first time, the weight of the occasion felt a little less suffocating. While you remained stoic, you couldn’t deny that his unexpected warmth and attentiveness were... surprising.
When the banquet finally began to wind down, he leaned closer once more, his voice just loud enough for you to hear. “I know this is overwhelming, Lady Park, but if it is any consolation, you’ve handled it with grace.”
You turned to him, meeting his steady gaze. “Thank you, Your Highness. Though I suspect you’ve handled it far more times than I ever will.”
He inclined his head slightly, his faint smile returning. “Perhaps. But it seems we’ll be handling it together now.”
The weight of his words lingered as the evening drew to a close, leaving you with an unexpected sense of companionship—however fragile it might have been.
The grand festivities had finally come to an end, and the palace halls grew quiet as the guests dispersed. Servants had escorted you and Seonghwa to the newly prepared royal chamber, its luxurious décor only adding to the weight of the day.
The large room was lit softly by golden sconces and candles, the warmth of the light contrasting with the coolness of your nerves. You stood in the center of the room, unsure what to do or say, your hands fidgeting slightly with the heavy jewelry draped over you.
Seonghwa, ever composed, closed the door behind him. For a moment, he stood silently, observing you with his usual unreadable expression. Then, stepping closer, he spoke in a tone that was softer than you expected.
“May I help you?”
You looked at him, startled. “With...?”
He gestured toward the intricate outer layers of your wedding dress and the heavy ornaments adorning your neck and wrists. “With this. I imagine it has been a long day for you.”
You hesitated, unsure whether to agree, but the weight of the jewelry was becoming unbearable. Finally, you gave him a small nod. “If you wish, Your Highness.”
A faint smile ghosted across his lips as he stepped behind you. “Turn around,” he instructed gently.
You complied, feeling his presence close behind you as his hands moved to unclasp the elaborate necklace around your neck. His movements were careful, precise, as though he feared hurting you.
“This must be heavier than it looks,” he murmured, setting the necklace aside on a nearby table.
“It is,” you replied quietly, your voice barely audible.
He moved to the bracelets next, unfastening them with ease. “I imagine it wasn’t easy to wear all this through the day.”
“It wasn’t, but I managed,” you said, your tone as stoic as ever.
“Of course you did,” he said, a hint of admiration in his voice.
Next, his hands reached for the ties of your outer gown, his fingers working deftly to loosen them. You felt the fabric lighten as he removed the outer layer, draping it neatly over a chair.
“I hope you don’t mind,” he said, stepping back slightly. “It felt inappropriate to summon a maid for this.”
You turned to face him, surprised by his consideration. “It’s fine,” you said softly, meeting his gaze briefly before looking away.
He inclined his head slightly, his dark eyes studying you for a moment. “You must be tired. You should rest.”
“And you, Your Highness?” you asked, your tone polite but distant.
He smiled faintly, the expression barely reaching his eyes. “I’ll manage, as I always do.”
With that, he stepped away, giving you space to prepare for bed. Though the room was large and luxurious, the atmosphere between you was quiet, almost delicate. As you finally lay down, your mind swirled with thoughts of the day, of the marriage, and of the man who had, against your expectations, shown you an unexpected gentleness.
When Seonghwa finally settled into the space beside you, he didn’t say a word. Yet, the calmness in his demeanor seemed to ease some of the tension in the room. And though you still felt like strangers, for the first time, you didn’t feel entirely alone.
The room was quiet, save for the faint crackle of the fire in the hearth. You lay on the grand bed, staring at the ornate canopy above, trying to will yourself to sleep. The day had been exhausting, yet your mind refused to settle. Beside you, Seonghwa’s steady breathing suggested he was equally restless.
Minutes passed in silence before his voice broke through the stillness, low and steady. “You’re not asleep either, are you?”
You turned your head slightly, catching the faint outline of his face in the dim light. “No,” you admitted. “Too much on my mind.”
He hummed thoughtfully. “Understandable. Today was... a lot, even by royal standards.”
You nodded, though he couldn’t see it clearly. “Do you ever get used to it? The expectations, the attention, the... weight of it all?”
“Not entirely,” he replied honestly. “But you learn to carry it differently over time.”
There was a pause, and then he added, “Though I imagine this is harder for you. You didn’t grow up with it.”
You let out a soft sigh, your voice quieter now. “It’s overwhelming. I feel like I don’t belong here.”
He shifted slightly, propping himself up on one elbow to look at you. “You’ll find your place. It may take time, but you will.”
You turned to face him, his face now more visible in the faint glow of the firelight. “Why are you being so gentle with me?” you asked, your tone a mixture of curiosity and disbelief.
His lips curved into the faintest smile, one corner quirking up. “I’m introverted, not heartless.”
The unexpected honesty in his reply caught you off guard, and for the first time that day, a small, genuine smile tugged at your lips. “Fair point.”
He lay back down, his voice softer now. “I don’t see the point in making this harder than it has to be. We’re both here because of duty, not choice. But that doesn’t mean we can’t find a way to make it bearable.”
You considered his words, the tension in your chest easing just slightly. “I suppose that makes sense.”
After you murmured your agreement, Seonghwa shifted slightly, turning onto his side to face you. His dark eyes, steady and calm, met yours in the dim light.
“You should sleep,” he said softly, his tone carrying a hint of finality. “It’s been a long day, and tomorrow will bring its own demands.”
You blinked at him, surprised by the subtle warmth in his voice despite his usual reserved demeanor. “I could say the same to you,” you replied, your tone quieter now.
A faint smirk tugged at the corner of his lips, barely visible in the low light. “I’ll sleep when you do. Consider it... a gesture of fairness.”
You didn’t argue, though you couldn’t quite bring yourself to look away from him. The firelight cast faint shadows on his face, softening the sharpness of his features. For a moment, you wondered if the man who had seemed so cold and distant all day might have more to him than you had assumed.
“Goodnight, Lady Park,” he said, his voice low and steady, his eyes lingering on yours for a beat longer than necessary before he closed them.
You hesitated, then finally replied, “Goodnight, Your Highness.”
Turning onto your back, you stared up at the canopy once more. But this time, the weight of the day felt a little lighter, and though your thoughts still swirled, the warmth of his words lingered, eventually lulling you into a restless, yet strangely comforting sleep.
The soft light of morning filtered through the curtains as you rose, the events of the previous day still weighing on your mind. After breakfast, you were introduced to your lady-in-waiting, a young woman named Eunji. She was polite and cheerful, eager to assist as she began organizing your dresses and jewelry in the royal wardrobe.
As she carefully laid out a selection of necklaces, her eyes lingered on one in particular—a delicate piece adorned with shimmering pearls and intricate goldwork.
“This one is especially beautiful,” she said softly, almost as though she hadn’t meant to voice her thoughts aloud.
You glanced at the necklace, then at her. “Do you like it?”
Her cheeks flushed as she quickly shook her head. “Oh, no, My Lady. It’s not my place to—”
You cut her off gently. “If you like it, you can keep it.”
Eunji froze, her eyes wide. “What? No, My Lady, I couldn’t possibly—His Highness would be furious if he found out—”
“He won’t,” you interrupted, your tone calm but firm. “And even if he does, I’ll deal with him.”
She hesitated, wringing her hands as she looked from you to the necklace. “But it’s too valuable... it wouldn’t be right.”
You sighed lightly, picking up the necklace and placing it in her hands. “Eunji, if I say it’s yours, then it’s yours. Consider it a gift.”
Her eyes filled with hesitation, but also gratitude. “My Lady, you’re too kind...”
“I insist,” you said, giving her a faint smile. “Besides, what’s the point of having all of this if it can’t bring someone a little happiness?”
After a moment of silence, she finally nodded, her fingers curling around the necklace. “Thank you, My Lady. I’ll treasure it.”
You gave her a small nod and returned to sorting through the rest of the items. Though you didn’t say it aloud, her joy over something so simple felt strangely fulfilling, a brief reprieve from the unfamiliar world you now found yourself navigating.
Later that afternoon, Seonghwa approached you as you sat in the study, quietly reading through a book. His footsteps were soft, but his presence was impossible to miss. Without preamble, he spoke, his voice calm but carrying an undertone of curiosity.
“I see you’ve gifted something to one of the servants.”
You looked up from your book, meeting his gaze. His face, as usual, betrayed little emotion, but there was no trace of anger there. “Yes,” you admitted evenly. “Are you mad?”
A ghost of a smile flickered across his lips. “It’s your belongings. Do whatever you wish with them.”
His words were simple, yet they carried an air of reassurance that you hadn’t expected.
He paused briefly, glancing toward the window before continuing. “By the way, I noticed you’ve organized your belongings in my room quite efficiently. Impressive.”
You blinked, your calm exterior faltering just slightly. “Should I... remove them?” you asked hesitantly, unsure if he found the arrangement intrusive.
Seonghwa turned his gaze back to you, his dark eyes steady and unreadable. “No,” he said, his tone firm but not unkind. “This room, this house—they’re yours now. You can do whatever you want here.”
For a moment, his words hung in the air, heavy with meaning. He wasn’t just giving you permission to arrange your belongings; he was offering you a sense of ownership, of belonging, in a world that still felt foreign to you.
You nodded slowly, unsure how to respond. “Thank you,” you murmured, returning your attention to your book, though your thoughts now lingered on his unexpected generosity.
Seonghwa didn’t say anything more. He simply gave a faint nod and walked away, leaving you with a strange sense of comfort and the quiet realization that, perhaps, this new life wouldn’t be as lonely as you had feared.
The days in the palace continued, a quiet routine settling between you and Seonghwa, interrupted only by the occasional royal event or meeting. You had grown accustomed to the rhythms of royal life, though the sense of unfamiliarity still lingered in the corners of your mind. The grand halls, the soft whispers of servants, the unspoken expectations—they all seemed so far removed from the life you had once known.
One afternoon, as you sorted through your tasks, you hesitated for a moment before turning to Seonghwa, who was seated at his desk, reading through a pile of royal documents.
“Seonghwa,” you began, your voice tentative, “I was wondering if I could have a little money. I need it for... something.”
He glanced up from his papers, his gaze sharp as always, but this time, there was a trace of something softer behind his eyes. He studied you for a moment, and then, it hit him—the realization that you still seemed uncertain, still hesitant when it came to making decisions, even small ones.
He set down his papers, his voice quieter, almost gentle as he addressed you.
“You still ask for permission, don’t you?” he said, a subtle sadness creeping into his words.
You froze, not quite understanding what he meant. “I... I just don’t want to overstep.”
Seonghwa shook his head, standing up from his desk. “This is your house now. It’s your life, your choices. And,” he paused, walking over to you with a soft expression, “my money is your money. You don’t need permission for anything.”
His words were simple, but they carried a weight of sincerity, as though he were explaining something basic to a child. And for a brief moment, you felt a warmth in your chest—a quiet understanding that perhaps, in his own way, Seonghwa was offering you a sense of freedom, something you had never truly known in this new world.
“You can do whatever you want,” he continued, his voice softer now. “The money, the house, everything. It’s yours. Don’t ask for permission again.”
You blinked at him, surprised by the softness in his tone, the genuine care that laced his words. Slowly, you nodded, the nervous tension in your shoulders easing. “Thank you,” you murmured, your voice barely above a whisper.
Seonghwa gave you a small smile, one that didn’t quite reach his eyes but still held a certain warmth. “You don’t need to thank me for that. I’m just reminding you of something you’ve already earned.”
You felt a strange comfort in his words, the weight of them sinking into your heart. It was a small moment, a simple exchange, but somehow it made this life, this strange new world you were trying to navigate, feel just a little more like home.
For the first time since childhood, since stepping into the palace and the unfamiliar life it held, you felt something you hadn’t realized you were missing: importance. You were no longer just a piece in someone else’s game, a mere addition to a royal family that was bound by duty and expectation. Seonghwa’s words—his reminder that this house, this life, was as much yours as it was his—had cracked open something inside you.
Without thinking, your arms moved instinctively, wrapping tightly around him. His presence, his warmth, and the unexpected kindness of his words had unraveled something deep inside you, something you hadn’t let yourself feel before: a sense of belonging.
Seonghwa froze for a moment, clearly startled by the sudden embrace. His body stiffened, unsure of how to react to the closeness, the softness in your hold. You could feel his breath catch slightly, his posture rigid as though he were trying to figure out whether to push you away or to let the moment pass. But you held on, the need to feel this sense of connection overwhelming any reservations you had.
“I... I’m sorry,” you muttered, realizing only then that you were clinging to him, your face pressed against his chest.
For a long, tense moment, neither of you spoke. The silence between you felt thick, as though both of you were holding your breath. Then, slowly, you felt Seonghwa’s arms move around you—hesitant at first, as though he wasn’t entirely sure how to respond to the warmth of your embrace. But when he did finally wrap his arms around you, the touch was gentle, almost tender, as though he was grounding himself in this unspoken moment.
“You don’t need to apologize,” he murmured quietly into your hair, his voice low and steady. There was an unfamiliar softness in it, a rare vulnerability that he seldom allowed to show. “You’re not a burden, you know.”
You squeezed your eyes shut, the knot in your chest loosening. His words, so simple yet so profound, made your heart flutter. You had been carrying the weight of so many expectations for so long, always trying to be what was needed, always trying to do what was right. But here, in his arms, you felt for the first time like you mattered—not for what you could offer, but for who you were.
“I just... I don’t know what I’d do without you,” you confessed, your voice barely above a whisper, as though you were afraid to speak the truth out loud. “I don’t know how to navigate this life. It feels... so different.”
Seonghwa’s grip on you tightened slightly, not out of necessity but of understanding. “You’re not alone in this, you know. I’m here. I’ll help you find your way.”
His words settled over you like a blanket, warm and comforting. You didn’t need to say anything more. You simply held on, and for a moment, the world outside seemed to fade. There were no royal expectations, no duty or obligations weighing down on you. There was just Seonghwa, just the feeling of being held, of being seen.
When he finally pulled back, his hands lingered at your sides, a hesitant gesture as if he weren’t ready to completely release the closeness you had just shared. His gaze met yours, and for the first time, you saw something in his eyes—a flicker of care, an unspoken connection between the two of you that neither of you had acknowledged until now.
“You’re important,” he said softly, his voice unwavering. “More than you know.”
And in that moment, you loved this feeling, you believed him.
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
✗ sugar and sin ✗ | PARK SEONGHWA
pairings ✃ mafia! seonghwa x fem! reader
genre ✃ mafia au, non-idol au, SLOW BURNN
synopsis ✃
seonghwa goes above and beyond to eliminate his targets: going undercover in places they go to most. when you happen to spend your time in a secluded bakery, seonghwa decides to bake your treats with doses of poison - yet somehow, you keep surviving.
in which you thought you made a new friend in your local bakery, when in reality - your ‘baker’ keeps mistaking laxatives for poison.
w.c ✃ 9.1k
c.w ✃ dark themes, some desc of gore, poison, drink-spiking, kiss scene but no smut, very very slight yandere behaviour, cursing, reader + seonghwa are in their 20s (not too relevant to plot), reader wants to be an architect.
author’s note: ngl, this story ended up a little more wholesome than i anticipated but oh well. remember to reblog and comment if you enjoyed, any and all feedback helps!
not proofread!
masterlist
it was official. you were a walking, unkillable creature sent to test seonghwa’s patience.
you had to be at this point. that was the sixth poisoned-cream puff he’d given you this week and you were still talking on the phone about some guy you met at work.
seonghwa’s fingers curled around the register, his knuckles turning white. when was the last time it took him this long to kill someone? five years ago?
time flies by fast - and yet it’s going painfully slow to take. you. out.
“oh my god, no way-“ you laughed suddenly, interrupting his thoughts.
seonghwa sighed, resisting the urge to roll his eyes. he turned around and headed for the kitchen. if you weren’t going to die quickly, the least he could do was distract himself.
“back to baking,” he muttered through clenched teeth.
1 MONTH AGO - SIGHTSEEING
the early morning was cool, damp and filled with the scent of rain. the light drizzle from the grey sky above pattered against the balcony railing as birds chirped louder than the traffic below.
seonghwa sat on the metal chair, placing his steaming cup of tea onto the small table next to him.
the balcony door slid open.
a yawn was heard from behind him. “are you people-watching again?” hongjoong asked, rubbing his eyes.
seonghwa didn’t look back, only nodding in response.
“you’re on food duty now, remember?” hongjoong stepped onto the balcony, sitting on the chair beside his friend. “you don’t need to look for targets..”
seonghwa leaned forward, mumbling, “is it wrong to have hobbies?”
the morning rush was in full swing - people running with umbrellas over their heads, cars splashing through puddles and delivery workers speeding on bikes. it was oddly satisfying to watch, especially when you weren’t a part of any of it.
hongjoong rested his chin on his hand. “i don’t pay you to kill anymore. i hope you know this.”
“yeah, yeah,” seonghwa said absentmindedly, like he’d done many times before - though something caught his attention.
his eyes narrowed, focusing on a girl - must be in her early 20s, hurrying down the sidewalk with a large stack of papers in her arms. her steps were rushed, nearly bumping into the people ahead of her.
and then it happened.
she tripped over her own foot, causing her to stumble forward. the papers flew out of her grasp, scattering onto the crowded pavement. she dropped to her knees, scurrying to gather them.
but before she could, a gust of wind swept most of them down the street.
seonghwa got up from his chair abruptly, his tea long forgotten.
hongjoong raised an eyebrow. “did you see something?”
seonghwa didn’t answer. his attention was fixed on you, your hands moving as fast as possible to salvage the remaining papers. just as you managed to grab a few, a van sped through a nearby puddle, splashing you from head to toe.
you froze, shivering. and to make things worse, the light rain turned into a heavy downpour. “...fuck!”
seonghwa’s eyes lit up in fascination.
he’d never seen someone as unlucky, unfortunate and pathetic as you in all of his years.
you were perfect.
“seonghwa-?”
a slow, almost predatory smirk spread across seonghwa’s lips. he couldn’t take his eyes off of you - the defeated and helpless girl that stood frozen on the pavement, completely drenched.
“i found my target.”
2 WEEKS AGO - IT’S CALLED EMPLOYMENT
the smell of fresh bread and melted butter greeted you as you pushed the bakery door open, the small bell jingling.
“ah ‘____’!” the old baker, mrs earl, said with a smile. “it’s good to see you again.”
you gave her a bright grin. “i brought you the new crossword,” you placed a folded newspaper on the counter.
“oh honey, you’re an angel,” she thanked.
you waved off the praise, already making your way to the display case. you grabbed your free muffin (it wasn’t technically free, but mrs earl adored you enough to turn a blind eye) and took a bite.
as you ate, she wiped her hands with a dishcloth. “you know, a boy came in today. said he wanted a job.”
you raised an eyebrow. “someone applied?”
“mhm,” she nodded, her smile widening. “i was quite shocked, he’s very young- around your age.”
“..huh,” you said, unsure of how to respond. it was hard to imagine someone else your age showing interest in such a bakery.
mrs earl’s eyes twinkled as she giggled, “he was such a gentleman, too. handsome, if i may add.”
you grinned. “mrs earl, are you into him?”
she laughed heartily. “of course not! i still have my boys at the country club..”
“..anyways,” she continued, slightly softer. “with him around, i don’t need to come in anymore.”
“...really?”
she nodded firmly. “why not? i think he’s capable enough to manage things while i go on vacation.”
“..if you say so,” you replied, a little doubtful.
you’ve grown so attached to mrs earl that the idea of someone else stepping in felt.. strange. even then, you quickly pushed those thoughts away. you weren’t going to stop her from having her well-deserved break.
but little did you know - across the street, seonghwa sat on a weathered bench, his eyes following you.
you were an open book, he realised. your patterns were consistent, your routine almost boring in its predictability. lunch breaks at the bakery. post-work visits for a chat and a muffin. your world revolved around this tiny little bakery that it made you so so easy to track.
it was perfect.
and now all he had to do was wait.
1 WEEK AGO - HEY I JUST MET YOU, AND THIS IS CRAZY
holy shit.
mrs earl wasn’t kidding when she said the new hire was handsome.
a man stood behind the counter, arranging pastries with meticulous care. his hair fell perfectly, right out of a shampoo commercial, while his skin looked impossibly flawless and clean.
“...wow,” you breathed out before you could stop yourself.
the man turned, his sharp features softened by a slight tilt of his head.
you blinked rapidly, scrambling to recover. “i mean- hi!” you blurted with a nervous laugh. “i’m ‘____’, i’m a regular here,” you stuck your hand out.
it took a second before he shook your hand, giving you a small, polite smile. “mrs earl told me about you.”
your rubbed the back of your neck. “good things i hope..” you chuckled, earning a nod.
“you’re..” you looked down, squinting to read the name tag pinned neatly to his apron. “seonghwa..?”
“correct.”
as seonghwa moved to the display case, you couldn’t help but watch him. everything about him was so polished, so graceful - it was like he belonged in the movies.
when you saw the row of pastries he was arranging, you raised an eyebrow. that’s different.
he glanced at you. “sorry, i don’t make muffins as good as mrs earl,” he admitted sheepishly. “but i think my cream puffs are up there.”
you stared at the tray of golden, perfectly piped pastries, your mouth watering. “c-can i take one?”
his lips curled into a faint smirk, his eyes darkening slightly. “of course.”
PRESENT - PLOT ARMOUR GOES CRAZYY
outside, the world bustled with its usual chaos, but inside the bakery? everything felt calm - too calm for seonghwa, whose patience was wearing dangerously thin.
from behind the counter, he had an excellent view of you. you chatted animatedly on the phone, the sunlight streaming in making you look annoyingly serene for someone who shouldn’t be here.
“girl- the guy at my office is cutee,” you said as you stirred the remnants of your coffee.
seonghwa’s jaw tightened. the coffee you were sipping had enough poison to kill a sumo wrestler. you should’ve been dead on the floor by now.
so how the hell were you still alive?
blissfully unaware of his glare, you laughed at something your friend said. “are you crazy? why should i make the first move?”
when he first saw you, seonghwa thought you’d be his easiest target yet. he almost pitied you. your sheer unluckiness practically screamed death.
yet here you were, as if life itself decided to mock him.
as you hung up the call, you stood up and strolled to the counter, rummaging through your bag. “how much do i owe you?”
seonghwa shook his head, sighing. “it’s on the house,” he said.
you paused, slipping your phone into your pocket. “seonghwa, you really need to stop giving me free food,” you pulled out a ten-dollar bill.
“but i want to,” he shrugged.
you studied him for a moment, tilting your head. “then can i get another coffee to-go, please?”
his eye twitched.
it was such an harmless request, something seemingly so simple. yet it felt like an insult to his entire career.
still, seonghwa forced a smile, taking the cash. “of course.”
turning to the coffee pot, he poured another cup. when you looked away to check your phone, he sprinkled a little extra poison into the drink - just to be sure.
“thank you so much,” your face lit up as you took the cup from him. “you’re a lifesaver.”
the irony hit him like a truck, but he simply nodded.
as you turned to leave, he stared at the coffee pot, his mind spinning.
how? how?
you were unkillable. immune. an anomaly wrapped in plot armour so thick and absurd it made his chest ache with something he couldn’t name.
obsession, frustration, fascination - it all blurred together into one singular thought:
he needed stronger poison.
⫘⫘⫘⫘⫘⫘
“..helloo?” a hand waved in front of seonghwa, snapping him out of his thoughts.
seonghwa blinked, turning to find wooyoung standing beside him, wooden spoon in hand, his apron splattered in sauces.
“you’re sanding the plate,” wooyoung smirked before turning back to the bubbling pot on the stove.
the sound of running water filled the hideout’s small kitchen, together with the clanging of pots and pans. seonghwa stood over the sink, yellow rubber gloves on his hands as he washed the dishes.
seonghwa looked down - and to his horror, he’d been scrubbing the same spot on the plate for who knows how long. a noticeable mark formed, the glaze nearly wearing off.
wooyoung glanced over his shoulder. “you okay?”
“yeah,” seonghwa replied.
a short silence followed before wooyoung spoke up again. “…you still haven’t killed that girl.”
seonghwa rolled his eyes, nearly breaking the ceramic in his hands. “don’t remind me. she’s invincible.”
“invincible?” wooyoung barked out a laugh, his shoulders shaking. “to you?”
seonghwa’s lips pressed into a thin line, sighing. the memory of the coffee earlier was still fresh in his mind. “my poison doesn’t work on her.”
wooyoung paused. “we have poison?”
“yeah,” seonghwa muttered, rinsing the plate and setting it on the drying rack. “the blue ones in the cupboard.”
wooyoung’s face shifted slowly from confusion, to realisation, to then poorly concealed amusement.
“seonghwa..” he began carefully, facing him. “you know those are laxatives, right..?”
the sponge in seonghwa’s hand nearly slipped into the soapy water. “..what?”
“they’re laxatives,” wooyoung repeated. “i mean, they do look the same, but they’re laxatives.”
seonghwa stared at him. “those are the only ones left- what happened to my poison?”
“we uh-” wooyoung hesitated, shifting on his feet. “we crushed it up and made paint..”
the air in the kitchen turned deathly still.
“you what?”
“i thought no one used it-!”
“i use it-! who makes paint with pills?” seonghwa snapped, his hands gripping the edges of the sink. he exhaled deeply, forcing himself to stay calm. “now i have to get more from that dealer.”
“uhh..” wooyoung cringed.
seonghwa turned to him, narrowing his eyes. “don’t tell me..”
wooyoung gulped, nodding slowly. “...san killed him.”
WEEK 3 - TOUCH GRASS
the sound of your best friend’s voice echoed from your phone as you sat by the window, nibbling on the cream puff seonghwa gave you - again.
“i know this is TMI,” you said quietly. “but i’ve been shitting a lot lately. i don’t know if it's my period or lactose intolerance acting up.”
as you took another bite, the cream puff melted in your mouth, its sweetness making you temporarily forget about your bowel issues.
rejecting it felt stupid - it was free. sure, it was weird that seonghwa kept giving you free food, but mrs earl trusted him, so why shouldn’t you?
still, you couldn’t quite figure him out. the man had a habit of glaring at you from across the bakery. were you that pretty? yes. but his glares didn’t feel like he was admiring you. they leaned more towards… anger.
your friend on the other end of the call burst out laughing - and you joined her for a moment. but before your friend could reply, your phone screen went black.
“ugh, seriously?” you grumbled, tapping the screen repeatedly. with an annoyed sigh, you stuffed the dead phone into your bag.
with nothing else to do, your attention shifted. your eyes eventually landed on seonghwa, who was watching you with a blank face.
it wouldn’t hurt to get to know him, right? after all, you see him everyday - and since your phone died, maybe it’s finally time to get some real human interaction in.
you gave him a wide smile. “hey, seonghwa.”
he blinked, visibly startled. “i uh-”
“-why don’t you sit with me?” you asked. “you’re not busy, are you?”
for a moment, he seemed frozen. but somehow, you managed to convince him to sit across from you.
“so...” you began. “how are you?”
“good.”
you blinked. this wasn’t the riveting conversation you were hoping for.
unfazed, you continued. “how’s work been? stressful?”
he exhaled softly, shaking his head. “it’s fine. how about you? how’s work?”
“it’s alright,” you shrugged. “it’s gotten better since i started coming here. the vending machines at work are always broken.”
he nodded, his fingers drumming lightly on the table. “yeah- it’s even more convenient since it’s walking distance, right?”
you paused.
“...how do you know that?”
seonghwa’s fingers froze mid-tap.
“mrs earl,” he said finally. “she said a lot of her regulars work in the area.”
“oh, that makes sense,” you said, your suspicions fading quickly. you glanced out the window, your face softening. “i miss her..”
seonghwa let out a quiet sigh of relief, nodding as though he agreed with you.
but inside, his mind was screaming. that was way too close.
focus.
⫘⫘⫘⫘⫘⫘
you kicked your shoes and slumped onto the couch, letting out a long sigh. the day had been.. something. your chat with seonghwa was pretty awkward, but more than anything, it made you miss mrs earl.
reaching for your phone, you dialed her number.
“‘____’! my favourite customer,” she greeted cheerfully, the background noise filled with chatter and clinking glasses.
“mrs earl!” you replied. “how are you? are the boys at your country club treating you well?”
“oh, you know how they are,” she giggled. “trying to impress me with golf and fancy dinners. it’s nice to relax for a change.”
you chuckled, sinking deeper into the couch. “that sounds perfect. you deserve it.”
the conversation flowed easily unlike the one earlier. you updated her on the usual - work and office gossip. but eventually, the topic drifted to the bakery.
“i hope the new boy hasn’t burned the place down,” mrs earl began.
“he’s actually a pretty good baker,” you said. “his cream puffs are unreal-”
you paused for a moment before you added. “though i have to say, they make my stomach hurt whenever i eat them.”
the line went quiet.
“...please elaborate,” mrs earl chuckled softly.
“i mean- i don’t know,” you shrugged, even though she couldn’t see it. “after i eat his pastries, my trips to the toilet are… traumatic.” you let out a small laugh. “but they’re so tasty, it’s worth the lactose intolerance.”
another silence followed, longer this time. you frowned slightly, shifting on the couch.
“mrs earl?”
her voice finally came through, slower this time. “that’s.. impossible, my dear.”
“what do you mean?” you asked, sitting a little straighter.
“well,” she began carefully. “the bakery strictly uses oat milk. we don’t use any dairy products in our pastries.”
“...what?”
“the cream, the milk- everything is plant-based,” she continued. “it’s been that way for years. didn’t i tell you that when you first came in?”
you opened your mouth to respond, but no words came out.
mrs earl’s voice broke the silence again. “it could be something else. you’ve been stressed, haven’t you?”
“yeah..” you replied automatically, though your thoughts were far from the conversation.
“take care of yourself, honey,” she said gently. “i have to go, but call me again soon, okay?”
you nodded. “okay.. bye, mrs earl.”
“stay well, ‘____’.”
the call ended, leaving you sitting on the couch, phone in hand. for a long moment, you stared at the screen, her voice echoing in your head.
the bakery strictly uses oat milk.
MONTH 1 - I WAS SPACING OUT
you sat at your regular table by the window, flipping through your notebook while sipping on your coffee.
you tapped your pencil against the table. yes, ‘traumatic’ was probably an exaggeration for your bathroom trips - but if there was no dairy in seonghwa’s cream puffs, then what was messing with your stomach?
you quickly shook your head, a sigh escaping your lips. ‘too weird to think about,’ you thought to yourself. whatever it was, the food was worth it.
you returned back to sketching, taking out your ruler to make straight lines. but as you drew, you couldn’t help but feel a certain someone’s eyes on you.
“you’re staring again,” you said without looking up.
a long pause settled over the bakery before you heard a, “..no, i wasn’t.”
you glanced up, a smile tugging at your lips. “wanna see what i’m working on?”
and that was how seonghwa found himself unusually close to you, sitting beside you as you showed him your sketches - clean lines forming buildings, bridges and intricate floor plans.
“you like drawing?” he asked.
“yeah,” you nodded, flipping to another page. “i wanted to be an architect.”
seonghwa’s brow furrowed slightly. “then why aren’t you doing it?”
you let out a laugh. “because i’m broke,” you said simply. “i’d rather work in an office than take out student loans.”
you flipped through more sketches - some labelled with small notes in the margins while others had more detailed calculations. “it’s just a little hobby of mine.”
seonghwa’s eyes darted between you and the notebook. “this doesn’t look like a hobby,” he muttered.
you raised an eyebrow. “what does it look like then?”
“it looks like something you’re serious about.”
you paused, blinking at him before leaning closer. “i’m serious about a lot of things, seonghwa- but that doesn’t mean i make a career out of them.”
the silence between you stretched as you flipped through the pages. the energy shifted to something you couldn’t quite explain - and as you tilted the notebook to show him a certain sketch, you realised that his eyes weren’t even on the paper anymore, they were on you.
you sighed, closing the notebook. as you slipped it into your bag, you noticed how his eyes were still following you, sharp yet strangely soft with concern.
“don’t worry-” you said, smoothing out your clothes. “i’m perfectly content with where i am now.”
“are you?” he asked.
you met his eyes for a moment longer than usual. “yep,” you finished the last sip of your coffee. “how could i not be? free cream puffs and all, right?”
seonghwa didn’t respond.
“thanks for looking at my sketches,” you smiled, turning away. “hope i didn’t bother you.”
as he watched you walk out the door, he let out a slow sigh he didn’t realise he was holding, running a hand through his hair.
he stared up at the ceiling, leaning back into the chair. and for the first time in a long time, seonghwa felt sympathy.
MONTH 2 - FRIENDSHIP IS MAGIC
over the past few weeks, you developed the habit of waving seonghwa over to join you whenever you stopped by the bakery. what started as polite small talk turned into embarrassing work stories you had.
this afternoon was no different. you sat across from him, coffee in one hand and a half-eaten cookie in the other, complaining about your friends’ latest questionable decision.
“yeah, she doesn’t listen to me,” you took a bite out of the cookie. “like- why fuck him if you hate him, y’know?”
behind his usual composed self, you caught the faintest twitch of seonghwa’s lips, followed by a sound so soft you almost missed it - a low chuckle.
you froze mid-bite. “did you just.. laugh?”
seonghwa raised an eyebrow. “yeah..?”
you leaned forward, eyes wide with excitement. “i’ve never seen you laugh before.”
“i’m sure you have,” he blinked.
“no, i would’ve remembered it,” you shook your head, grinning. “i like it.”
seonghwa choked, caught off guard. before he could even respond or process what you said, his phone buzzed in his apron pocket. he glanced at the screen and frowned.
“excuse me,” he said, heading to the small kitchen in the bakery, leaving you slightly confused.
⫘⫘⫘⫘⫘⫘
seonghwa pressed the phone to his ear. “what?” he asked.
“i got your poison ready,” san’s voice came through.
seonghwa nearly dropped his phone, swallowing the lump in his throat. “...really?”
“yeah- you wanted it extra strong, right?” san continued. “it took some tweaking, but it’s ready to go.”
the baker’s eyes darted to the half-open kitchen door. he could almost picture you sitting on the other side of it. “right… good.”
this was it. no more laxatives, no more delays.
it’s real now.
the thought of finishing the job left a strange knot in his chest - not dread exactly, but something close to it.
he wasn’t supposed to feel this way - no, he’s never felt this way. his work had always been detached. he never tried to make connections outside of the world of crime, didn’t deal with people who weren’t tied to his web of blood.
not until you came along.
you talked to him like he was.. normal. like he was a regular guy in a regular bakery.
he was finally seen as a person, not a killer.
it was refreshing.
“hello?” san’s voice broke him out of his thoughts.
“i uh-“ seonghwa cleared his throat, realising that he was silent for too long. “just leave the poison on my desk. i’ll get it later.
“sure,” san replied before adding, “but don’t overthink it, okay? just get it done.”
seonghwa hung up, staring at his phone for a moment before slipping it back into his pocket.
just get it done.
⫘⫘⫘⫘⫘⫘
from your seat, you only caught bits and pieces of seonghwa’s call. you didn’t mean to listen in, but your ears got carried away.
his voice was low and hard to hear, muffled by the thin walls of the bakery - but one word stood out: poison.
your brows furrowed as you leaned back into your chair, the word echoing in your mind. poison? like food poisoning? did he get it? was that what you had?
you pushed those thoughts out of your mind. after all, what were the odds that your new friend seonghwa said something like ‘poison’ in a bakery of all places? you must’ve misheard.
the door creaked open as seonghwa stepped out, dusting his apron off as he walked back to the table.
“sorry about that,” he said, sitting across from you.
you tilted your head. “everything okay?”
“yeah,” he replied - but you swear you caught a hint of guilt in his eyes. “where were we?”
MONTH 3 - THIS ISN’T FUN ANYMORE
you wandered through the aisles that had shelves lined with tools, appliances and decorations. mrs earl invited you out for a little shopping spree, wanting to pick out a few things for her house.
as she inspected a stack of plates, something caught your attention - a small set of colourful forks, each with cute designs of fruits and animals.
“these are adorable,” you muttered as you picked it up.
mrs earl looked over your shoulder. “i didn’t know you liked these things.”
you shook your head, laughing softly. “oh- i do, but this is for seonghwa.”
“for seonghwa?” she raised an eyebrow.
“yeah,” you nodded. “he’s always giving me free food. i just thought it’d be nice to get him something.”
mrs earl’s lips curved into a knowing smile, though she said nothing. instead, she patted your shoulder and moved to examine another shelf.
over the past few weeks, seonghwa had become quite a good friend of yours. after all, you saw him everyday and you started to look forward to his presence whenever you stopped by.
and honestly? you’ve been wanting to pay him back for ages. all the free pastries, coffees and times he let you ramble on about work without looking annoyed. he needed.. compensation, if that was what it was called.
you sighed. what if he thought you were weird? well, it didn’t really matter - you wanted to do this.
⫘⫘⫘⫘⫘⫘
the bakery was quiet and empty. seonghwa stood at the counter, his fingers gripping a small packet of crushed pills in one hand and the coffee you ordered in the other.
the poison felt heavier that it should, sinking into his palm as a reminder of what he was about to do. his mind spun, his thoughts fuzzy.
was this really happening?
he stared at the packet, his breathing shallow. it took him longer than usual to go near the wretched thing, let alone hold it. now, standing with the poison scarily close to your coffee, the reality set in.
your life was in his hands.
seonghwa’s chest tightened. he could just stop, throw the poison away, pour the coffee down the sink and pretend that none of this happened. after all, no one was forcing him to do this - except himself.
he sighed shakily, his fingers trembling as he began to shove the poison into his pocket.
but then the door swung open. you weren’t supposed to be back yet.
“hey seonghwa-!”
your voice startled him. his eyes snapped to the door as you walked in with paper bags, followed by mrs earl.
“i got you something-“ you said before your smile faltered, your eyes landing on the packet in his hand. “is that.. wait- is that drugs?”
seonghwa coughed, fully shoving it into his pocket quickly. “no- it’s not-”
your eyes narrowed - and before seonghwa could react, you went behind the counter and reached into his pocket, pulling out the packet.
“wait-”
your lips parted as you read the label. “...poison?” you breathed out.
the words hung in the air.
your eyes darted to the coffee cup still clutched in his other hand. it was unmistakably yours, your drink order obvious. and it didn’t take long for the pieces to click.
“are you-“ you gulped. “...are you trying to kill me?” you asked, your voice trembling.
seonghwa stood frozen, unable to respond.
mrs earl, who was trailing behind, looked at the packet in your hand, then at seonghwa.
“what is the meaning of this?” she demanded. she stormed over to him, grabbing a nearby towel and smacking it across his shoulder. “i trusted you with my food! my bakery! and this is what you do?!”
seonghwa flinched but didn’t resist. his eyes, however, weren’t on mrs earl - they were on you.
you were completely still, the poison clutched in your hands.
seonghwa opened his mouth to say something - anything, but the words died before they could form. you couldn’t even look at him, your eyes wide and unfocused.
ignoring how his chest tightened, he turned and dashed - leaving nothing but silence in the bakery.
mrs earl paced angrily, muttering curses under her breath. but you didn’t hear her - you couldn’t. your eyes remained fixed on the packet, your breathing heavy.
you sat down, throwing the poison far away from you. your heart pounded in your chest, each beat louder than the last.
holy shit.
he was going to kill you.
MONTH 4 - ARE WE STILL FRIENDS?
you leaned back in your seat, stretching your arms above your head. you powered down your computer, your office building quiet - working overtime seemed more tiring than usual.
you grabbed your bag, slinging it over your shoulder when your eyes landed on a small box tucked into the corner of your desk.
the fork set.
for weeks, you avoided looking at it. the sight of it was a reminder of the bakery - your now-dead friendship with seonghwa and the moment you realised he tried to kill you.
why did you even keep this?
you didn’t want to bring it home. you didn’t want to keep it at all. maybe it was time to throw it away and be done with it.
you stepped out of your office building, the streets eerily silent. the only source of light you had were the streetlights that shined yellow light onto the pavement.
you clenched the fork set in your hands.
poison.
the word did circles around your mind, sending an uncomfortable feeling throughout your body. was that why your stomach always hurt after eating his pastries? was he actually trying to poison you the whole time?
the idea of it stung. you thought back to all the times you trusted him, to all the times you talked.
was any of it even real?
your thoughts were interrupted by the faint sight of movement you caught from the corner of your eye.
you stopped, glancing to the alley to your left. at first, it was hard to make out what you were seeing, the shadows dark. but then you froze.
a man stood there, holding a gun.
and someone else was infront of him, pinned against the wall.
your breath hitched when you realised who it was.
seonghwa.
his eyes locked onto yours, wide with fear as the gunman barked something you couldn’t hear. his face was bruised, blood smeared along his jaw and soaking his shirt.
you gulped.
this man tried to kill you. you could just.. walk away, pretend this didn’t happen.
you took a step back, everything in your body telling you to leave. but then, seonghwa’s trembling hand reached toward you, his fingers shaking as he silently pleaded.
shit.
you don’t know what compelled you - pity or something else entirely, but your grip tightened on the box in your hand. quickly, you opened it, grabbing the first fork you saw.
without thinking, you chucked it at the gunman.
the fork struck his shoulder with a dull thud, making him whip around in shock, pointing the gun at you.
your heart stopped. this was it.
but seonghwa worked fast.
grabbing the fork, he lunged forward with all the strength he had, driving it into the gunman’s neck.
the man stumbled, choking as he clawed at his throat, slumping to the ground.
seonghwa collapsed to his knees, panting heavily as the fork clattered from his hand to the pavement. blood dripped from his fingertips, pooling around him as he pressed a hand to his side, trying to stop his wound from bleeding.
“...thank you,” he managed to say, his voice hoarse.
you stared at him, your chest heaving. you stepped closer, looking down at his bloodied state. “damn it.”
seonghwa glanced up at you, his eyes filled with… gratitude? sincerity? relief? or was that desperation?
you sighed, shaking your head. “you’re lucky i’m a nice person.”
⫘⫘⫘⫘⫘⫘
“i’m sorry-”
“don’t talk to me,” you cut him off, shoving a cold can of soda into his hand.
you brought seonghwa to your office, the only place you could think of where he wouldn’t be found - or bleed out. he sat in your coworker’s chair, guilt written all over his face.
with a heavy sigh, you sank into your own chair across from him, leaning back as you tried to catch your breath.
for what felt like an eternity, the two of you sat in silence, your eyes locked in an unspoken fight. dark red tissues piled up beside seonghwa as he pressed another one to the cut on his cheek, wincing.
you didn’t want to feel sorry for him. you didn’t want to care. but seeing him like this - injured, his clothes stained with the horrid look of blood, made it impossible to ignore the way your stomach twisted.
“...how did you end up like this?”
your words cracked, betraying the hurt and confusion you tried so so hard to bottle up.
“i-” began before stopping himself, his voice faltering. he pressed his lips into a thin line, looking away from you.
EARLIER THAT DAY
“wha-? you can’t say no, seonghwa,” hongjoong snapped. “this is your job.”
seonghwa slouched deeper into the couch, arms crossed over his chest. his eyes followed his boss as he paced around the room. “i don’t want to go.”
“‘i don’t want to go’,” hongjoong mocked, stopping mid-step to glare at him. “i’m not asking you to go, i’m telling you.”
seonghwa stayed silent.
“come on,” hoongjoong ran a hand through his hair. “we got a tip they’re loitering around these streets. the least you could do is check it out.”
‘they’.
aka the drug cartel that had been bothering hongjoong and the group for months. even then, seonghwa shook his head, refusing his boss’s orders.
hongjoong let out a frustrated sigh. “you’ve been like this ever since you failed to kill that girl. you’re depressed- go outside.”
seonghwa’s head snapped up. “i’m not depressed,” he glared.
“right,” hongjoong chuckled dryly. “because moping and lazing around is normal behavior for you. wake up.”
seonghwa bit back a retort, his nails biting into his palms. he wasn’t depressed. he wasn’t.
was he?
a heavy silence settled over the room. sure, the last few weeks have been.. off. he hadn’t been sleeping well. his appetite was nonexistent. and everytime he thought about you, he felt an ache in his heart that he couldn’t quite shake.
it wasn’t depression. it was just a.. slump.
he was not depressed.
seonghwa sighed, rolling his eyes. “whatever,” he muttered finally. he pushed himself up. “i better be paid good for this.”
PRESENT
seonghwa gulped, staring at the bruises on his arms. finally, he met your eyes, shifting uncomfortably. “...it’s just my job.”
you crossed your arms. “your job?”
he said nothing.
“seonghwa-” you began, leaning forward. “what kind of job leaves you looking like this?”
his shoulders stiffened, and for a moment - you thought he wouldn’t answer. but then he sighed, wiping his bloody hands on his shirt.
“if i tell you,” he said. “you need to promise me something.”
you raised an eyebrow. “promise what?”
“that you won’t tell anyone.”
a dry laugh escaped your lips. “i’m not promising anything. spit it out.”
“...i’m in a gang.”
“wha-” you stared at him, your face blank for a second before you let out a snort and cackle. “you’re joking, right?”
but when he didn’t laugh, you froze.
“wait- you’re not joking?” you asked, your voice quieter.
he shook his head.
his words hit you like a wave. your mind spun, connecting the dots - the poison, his sketchy behaviour, the guilty look in his eyes - it all fell into place.
“...is that why you tried to kill me?” you asked after a long pause. “what did i do?”
“that’s..” seonghwa trailed off, looking away. “unrelated.”
you rolled your eyes. “of course it is.”
his face softened into something almost remorseful. “i don’t really know how to talk about this,” he said. “but i know i’m sorry.”
“you didn’t have to save me, but you did,” he leaned forward. “and i keep wondering why- because if it was the other way around, i don’t think i would’ve done the same.”
you raised your eyebrow.
“i’m sorry, really,” he said, quieter now. “i don’t know what else i can say, but i just.. i don’t want you to think i’m taking any of it lightly.”
you stared at him, surprised by how sincere he was. “seonghwa..”
“i know an apology won’t fix anything,” he said. “but i’ll do whatever it takes to make it right.”
“whatever it takes?” you asked, furrowing your brows.
he nodded quickly.
you scoffed, leaning in closer, your eyes piercing his. “if you really mean that, prove it.”
“i will,’ he said immediately.
“…uhuh,” you looked him up and down before standing, grabbing your bag. “you can start by cleaning the blood off of my coworker’s chair.”
he let out a faint chuckle, though it was more self-deprecating than anything. before you walked away, you paused, turning back to him.
“seonghwa?”
“yeah?”
you stepped closer, grabbing his collar and pulling him towards you. “before you try anything stupid, remember this: i still have that poison of yours.”
MONTH 5 - WALK HIM LIKE A DOG
you had to admit - it was convenient having your own personal assistant, even if the circumstances were… complicated.
it wasn’t like you asked for this arrangement. seonghwa brought it upon himself, showing up whenever you called.
printer jammed? he’d be there in ten minutes. out of pens? he’d have a pack delivered to your desk. of course you didn’t trust him with tasks involving your drinks or food, but even then - he made himself useful with other things.
over time, you got used to calling him for simple errands - and he never complained.
it was most definitely awkward though, especially when he tried to make small talk with you.
“..your hair looks nice,” he said once as he stood by your desk.
“thanks,” you replied, not looking up from your screen.
a moment passed. you glanced over your shoulder, raising an eyebrow when you noticed he was still standing there. “...do you need something?”
he quickly shook his head, turning away as he muttered an apology.
you’d be lying if you said you didn’t find it amusing. as much as you hated to admit it, having him around wasn’t unbearable.
as days turned into weeks, the distrust you held so tightly began to loosen its grip. it wasn’t like you forgot what he did, there were just moments when he seemed normal.
“you’re terrible at this,” you smirked, watching him struggle to assemble the new office chair you ordered.
he looked up at you. “i might be terrible, but at least i can read the instructions.”
you laughed.
but then you’d remember.
you’d remember the poison, the fact that this man tried to kill you for what seemed like no reason.
and everything goes back to square one.
MONTH 5.5 - T.G.I.F BY KATY PERRY
that friday, your coworkers insisted on dragging you out for a night at the club.
“let’s get wasted!” they said. “it’ll be fun!” they said.
that was probably a lie, but you gave in, changing your clothes before heading out.
neon lights shined erratically, painting the crowd in shifting shades of red, blue and green. bass-heavy music filled the club, so loud that it felt like waves went through your body. it was chaotic and packed to the brim with bodies swaying and stumbling.
it’d only been ten minutes and you already lost sight of your coworkers in the sea of people.
“shit,” you muttered under your breath, trying to find the exit.
you pushed through drunk, clumsy dancers, finally spotting the door. but as you approached it, two towering men stepped infront of it, their shoulders forming an impenetrable wall.
“wha-?” you frowned, stopping. “i can’t leave?”
they didn’t respond.
“fine, whatever,” you scoffed, rolling your eyes. if you were going to be stuck here, might as well grab a drink.
you made your way to the bar, squeezing between a group of rowdy patrons to get the bartender’s attention. but just as you opened your mouth to order, you heard a voice behind you.
“hey, angel.”
you paused, glancing behind to see a man standing way too close. he was quite well-dressed, but an unsettling smirk settled on his face.
“excuse me?” you raised an eyebrow.
“can i buy you a drink?” he purred, leaning closer. “i think i’ll regret it if i don’t.”
you blinked. “no, it’s okay-“
“-two shots of tequila,” he called out to the bartender, cutting you off.
you stared at him, barely processing his words before a shot glass was placed infront of you, the clear liquid weirdly fizzing.
“thank you, but i don’t-“
“drink.”
before you could react, his hand was at the back of your head, tilting it back as he pressed the shot glass to your lips. the liquid burned as it slid down your throat - making you cough violently while the heat seared your chest.
“wha- what is happening?” you mumbled. your limbs felt heavy and your head was spinning as your vision blurred.
the man’s smirk deepened, his face inches from yours as he gripped your wrist. “let me ask you something, angel.”
you blinked, your thoughts sluggish and messy.
“what do you know about a man named park seonghwa?”
the name hit you in the face, your breath hitching. “i-”
his grip on your wrist tightened painfully. “answer.”
“he’s just a baker,” you said quickly.
the man chuckled darkly, the sound sending a chill down your spine. “are you sure?”
you nodded, unable to form a response.
he leaned closer, his breath hot against your ear. “then why did he poison my boss a few months ago?”
poison.
that stupid stupid word haunting you again.
the man laughed again, low and ominous. “you had a reaction there- you know something i don’t?”
you shook your head weakly, the motion making your dizziness worse. your knees buckled slightly, making you grip the edge of the sticky counter to steady yourself.
suddenly, the man’s phone buzzed in his pocket. he pulled it out, still holding you firmly in place.
“yeah,” he said after a moment. “i got his girlfriend right here.”
your eyes widened. “i’m not his girlfri-”
before you could finish, his hand clamped over your mouth, muffling your words.
“sleep,” he whispered, your world fading to black.
⫘⫘⫘⫘⫘⫘
seonghwa laid in bed, staring at the ceiling where his fan spun. with a sigh, he shifted under the covers, letting sleep take over him.
but just as he closed his eyes, his phone buzzed on the nightstand. his brows furrowed as he reached for it.
he swiped to answer it, not looking at the screen. “yes?”
“hey seonghwa,” a low, gruff voice was heard on the other end.
instantly, he was wide awake, sitting upright in the bed. his grip on the phone tightened. “...who is this?”
the voice chuckled. “i got your pretty little girlfriend right here- knocked out like a light.”
seonghwa paused. “...girlfriend?”
“yeah,” the man replied. “the chick you’re always hanging around. surprised you weren’t with her, thought i’d have to put up a fight.”
seonghwa’s blood turned cold as the realisation hit.
you.
he didn’t waste another second. he hung up immediately, throwing off the covers as he leapt out of bed, grabbing his jacket.
his footsteps echoed through the hideout as he stormed toward jongho’s room. he barged through the door without knocking, startling jongho who was hunched over his gaming setup.
jongho spun around in his chair. “what the hell-?”
“trace this number. now,” seonghwa shoved the phone into jongho’s hands.
jongho blinked. “i’m in the middle of a game.”
“i don’t care.”
jongho groaned, taking his headset off as he tapped the phone screen. “fine.”
seonghwa paced around the room like a caged animal - his fists clenching and unclenching as he tried to calm himself down. if they’d taken you, it was most definitely his fault.
“got it,” jongho said after a while, typing something into his laptop. “you want me to track the phone too?”
“yes-” seonghwa snapped. “hurry.”
jongho glanced up at him, his brows furrowed. “what’s going on?”
“someone has her,” seonghwa muttered.
jongho’s eyes widened slightly, his fingers flying over the keyboard. “i thought you were over her?”
“wha- no,” seonghwa glared at him. “just find her.”
⫘⫘⫘⫘⫘⫘
you slowly woke up, your head throbbing. your first attempt to open your eyes was met with darkness. no - something pressed against your face. a blindfold.
your body felt stiff, the coarse bite of rope digging into your wrists and ankles. inhaling shakily, you realised something else: your mouth was muffled by a towel, trapping your cries before they could escape.
panic ran around your mind as you tried to make sense of your surroundings. the surface beneath you swayed gently - and you could hear the occasional creak of metal together with muffled voices. a vehicle. you were in a moving vehicle.
but out of nowhere, you heard a shout.
“shit!”
the vehicle swerved violently, the tires screeching against the asphalt with a sound sharp enough to make you wince. your body jerked with the motion, the restraints keeping you in place. tears spilled beneath your blindfold, your breaths shallow and rapid against the towel.
the screeching came to an abrupt stop, followed by the jarring slam of a door.
what came next was a symphony of screams and the sickening, wet sounds of a blade piercing flesh, bodies hitting the ground. you clenched your fists, trembling.
the next door opened.
another scream.
another stab.
then silence.
your chest heaved, your heart pounding so loudly it drowned out everything else. was this it? were you next?
then your blindfold slipped away.
your eyes fluttered open, the tears caught in your lashes making your eyelids feel heavy. when your vision eventually cleared, the first thing you saw was him.
seonghwa. his face splattered with blood, his dark eyes wide as he searched yours. his chest rose and fell as he tried to catch his breath.
“are you okay?” he asked, removing the towel from your mouth.
tears spilled down your cheeks faster now, your emotions overwhelming you in a way you’ve never felt before.
seonghwa’s face softened as he wiped your tears with his thumb, the blood on his hands smearing across your skin.
he moved to the ropes binding your wrists and ankles, his hands working quickly.
“i’m sorry,” he said softly. “i’m so sorry- shit. i should’ve stayed away from you.”
the moment you were free, you threw your arms around him. he stiffened at first, caught off guard, but then his hands moved to your back.
your body shook against his as you cried. over his shoulder, you saw the man at the bar - his lifeless body crumpled on the ground, stab wounds dotting him.
“i’m so sorry,” seonghwa whispered again, his hand rubbing slow circles on your back. “this is all my fault.”
you pulled back slightly, your face still wet with tears. his hands stayed on your shoulders. “did they hurt you?” he asked softly.
you shook your head.
the vehicle fell into a heavy silence, the only sounds being your sniffling.
seonghwa gulped. “i’m sorry-”
“-thank you,” you said at the same time.
both of you froze, your words overlapping.
you chuckled, tears still clinging to your lashes.
“i’m really sorry,” he said once more, his voice cracking.
you studied him for a moment, taking in his disheveled hair, the blood on his skin and the exhaustion in his eyes.
“...were you sleeping?” you asked, noticing the pajama shirt peeking out from under his jacket.
“yeah, i was about to.”
your eyes widened. “you saved me even though you were about to sleep?”
he raised an eyebrow. “was i not supposed to?”
you stared at him, stunned. “...thank you.”
MONTH 6 - JUST DO IT
you’ve been staring at the text for hours, the words glowing on your phone screen.
let’s meet up.
seonghwa sent it to you that morning. no follow-up, no explanation, just those three words. and yet, they felt more heavy than you could even imagine.
what could you even say?
you tried to distract yourself, grabbing your laptop and scrolling through social media, but nothing held your attention for more than a second. your mind kept drifting back to the message.
your phone buzzed, the screen lighting up with another notification. not him. but you couldn’t stop yourself from looking at the text again.
let’s meet up.
‘he saved you-’ you reminded yourself. ‘-but he also tried to kill you.’
it should’ve been simple. black and white. a clear boundary between trust and mistrust. but nothing about seonghwa was simple.
when you thought about him, the first thing that came to mind wasn’t the poison or the lies.
it was his hands, trembling as he untied you.
it was his voice, breaking with regret as he apologised.
it was the way he looked at you, like he didn’t deserve your forgiveness but was desperate for it anyway.
you hated it.
you hated that he saved you. hated how jumbled your feelings were.
and most of all, you hated how much time you spent thinking about him and his stupidly flawless face.
you groaned, tossing your phone onto the couch. “this is ridiculous.”
this wasn’t what you needed right now. you grabbed your bag and went out the door. maybe grocery shopping would clear your head.
⫘⫘⫘⫘⫘⫘
the store was crowded, filled with after-work shoppers. you walked aimlessly, picking up a few essentials here and there, but your mind was still on that text.
you stopped at the fridges, grabbing a drink. but as you turned to place it in your basket, you collided with someone. “watch it-” you began.
your words fell short when you realised you bumped into seonghwa, his phone in one hand and an awkward expression on his face. his eyes widened - and for a moment, neither of you spoke.
“hey,” he said finally.
you blinked, letting out a nervous chuckle. “hey,” you raised your free hand in a small wave.
“...can we talk?”
you nodded slowly. “yeah,” you put your drink into your basket. “what’s up?”
seonghwa glanced around, looking at the other shoppers nearby. “maybe not here.”
you nodded, heading to the checkout line without another word.
⫘⫘⫘⫘⫘⫘
you sat beside seonghwa on a wooden bench, your grocery bag resting at your feet. the both of you settled down in a park, a quieter and less busy place where you could actually breathe.
you reached for your drink, opening it. “thirsty?” you asked, holding it out to him.
he shook his head.
“i didn’t poison it,” you smirked.
seonghwa gave you a look, his ears turning pink. “you know i feel bad about that,” he muttered.
you chuckled softly, taking a sip. “sorry, sorry,” you said, turning to face him fully. “what did you want to talk about?”
he paused, hesitating as he fiddled with the edge of his jacket. “i just wanted to apologise,” he said finally.
you sighed setting the drink aside. “seonghwa- this is the hundredth time you’ve said that.”
“i know but-”
“i forgive you,” you said, your mouth moving faster than your mind.
his head snapped up, his eyes wide with disbelief. “what?”
“i forgive you,” you repeated, more confidently this time.
“...really?” he asked, completely shocked.
“yeah,” you shrugged. “you saved me. and it’s not like i can stay mad at you forever.”
seonghwa blinked. “you definitely can,” he said. “i wouldn’t blame you for it.”
silence fell between you, heavy but not uncomfortable.
his fingers brushed against yours accidentally - and he instantly pulled his hand back, his face turning a shade of red. “oh my god- i’m so sorry-”
“seonghwa,” you interrupted, reaching for his hand and holding it gently - his fingers slightly calloused. “stop apologising.”
“i can’t help it,” he admitted quietly.
everything seemed to come to a standstill.
the distant sounds of birds chirping and leaves rustling faded into the background. your eyes locked, time pausing.
neither of you spoke.
slowly, almost unconsciously, you both leaned closer. the faint warmth of his breath brushed against your lips, uneven and nervous, mirroring your own.
you blinked, your breath caught in your throat when you realised just how close his face was to yours. “woah..” you whispered.
seonghwa immediately leaned back, clearing his throat. “sorry-”
before he could retreat any further, you reached out instinctively, your fingers curling around his jaw - his skin hot under your touch. “stop saying that,” you mumbled, your thumb brushing lightly against his cheek.
he froze, his eyes searching yours for something - permission, reassurance or maybe a blend of both.
you saw how he looked down at your lips for a split second, his adam’s apple bobbing. “...is this okay?” seonghwa breathed out shakily.
you smiled softly, your thumb tracing slow circles on his jaw. “of course.”
the moment his lips pressed against yours, the world disappeared.
his shoulders relaxed as he leaned into you, his hand rising to cup your cheek. his touch was careful, as if he was afraid of hurting you in some way.
your lips moved together in a soft, slow rhythm, the warmth of him spreading through you like a comforting fire.
the sensation was intoxicating - and you found yourselves melting into each other’s touch.
seonghwa’s breath hitched as he tilted his head slightly, deepening the kiss. his heart pounded against yours, a blush creeping up his neck, leaving him lightheaded.
when you finally pulled back, your lips were tingling. and before you could say anything, seonghwa leaned forward again, leaving a trail of kisses along your jawline.
“hey!”
a voice broke the moment like a needle popping a balloon. both of you jumped, your heads snapping toward the sound.
a parent stood not too far away, their hands clamped over their child’s eyes. “please do this at home or something,” they said, glaring at the two of you before walking away quickly.
you and seonghwa exchanged a look, your cheeks flushing as you tried to stifle your laughter.
“yeah,” he said, looking into your eyes, then at your lips. “let’s do this somewhere else.”
series taglist [OPEN] - @hanoishere @scuzmunkie @sinfullygay @arusio @midnightrebel1028 @neemaxx @seungminsrighthand @arilevenatz @ateezswonderland @beabatiny @lemirabitur @sunnyhokyu @frzzenfrxg @cylovesmg @txtsoobean @seonghwasslytherin @sundaybossanova @sweetinsaniiity @cybrnaya @choisanchwego @mrskill2 @devilzliaison @scary-thingz @gaonashi @jonghosbrainrot @mintchocoyum
BONUS SCENE - CUE THE MARIACHI BAND
you stirred awake to the faint aroma of something tasty wafting through the air. groggily, you rubbed your eyes open, only to find seonghwa standing by the bed, a tray in his hands.
“happy anniversary,” he said softly, his lips curving into a smile.
you pushed yourself up on the pillows, your eyes wide with surprise as you took in the tray - a plate of freshly baked bread and scrambled eggs.
“thank you..” you mumbled, half-asleep but touched by the gesture.
seonghwa stepped closer, carefully placing the tray on your lap. he leaned down to press a kiss to your forehead. “eat quickly,” he said with a hint of excitement. “i got you something.”
you raised an eyebrow. “i thought we said no gifts this year.”
he shrugged, smirking. “i lied.”
you rolled your eyes, though you couldn’t stop a smile from forming on your lips. you grabbed a piece of bread and started eating. it was perfect, just like everything he made.
when you were finished, you slid out of bed, wrapping your cardigan tighter around yourself. you walked to where seonghwa was, sitting next to him.
“seonghwa,” you began. “we agreed- no gifts.”
“i know,” he said, reaching for something on the coffee table. “but i changed my mind.”
your eyes landed on the envelope in his hands. you stared at it as he handed it to you, your brows furrowing slightly. “what’s this?” you asked, taking it hesitantly.
“open it.”
sliding your finger under the seal, you pulled out a letter. as your eyes skimmed the words, your jaw dropped.
“...is this-?”
“yeah.”
“you paid for my school?!” you exclaimed in disbelief.
he nodded. “you wanted to be an architect, right?”
“i do but..” you looked at him in shock, the letter trembling in your hands. “isn’t it expensive?”
“so?” he leaned closer to you, pulling you gently towards him.
your lips parted, trying to form words. “but you paid in full-”
“it doesn’t matter,” he cut you off softly, pecking your cheek. “i wanted to do it. for you.”
you searched his eyes, completely stunned. he leaned in, his lips brushing against yours in a tender kiss.
when you eventually pulled away, he didn’t let you go fully. instead, he smiled, brushing a strand of hair away from your face before pressing a gentle kiss to your temple. “happy anniversary.”
deleted scenes | other fics
666 notes
·
View notes
Text
✗ sugar and sin ✗ | PARK SEONGHWA
pairings ✃ mafia! seonghwa x fem! reader
genre ✃ mafia au, non-idol au, SLOW BURNN
synopsis ✃
seonghwa goes above and beyond to eliminate his targets: going undercover in places they go to most. when you happen to spend your time in a secluded bakery, seonghwa decides to bake your treats with doses of poison - yet somehow, you keep surviving.
in which you thought you made a new friend in your local bakery, when in reality - your ‘baker’ keeps mistaking laxatives for poison.
w.c ✃ 9.1k
c.w ✃ dark themes, some desc of gore, poison, drink-spiking, kiss scene but no smut, very very slight yandere behaviour, cursing, reader + seonghwa are in their 20s (not too relevant to plot), reader wants to be an architect.
author’s note: ngl, this story ended up a little more wholesome than i anticipated but oh well. remember to reblog and comment if you enjoyed, any and all feedback helps!
not proofread!
masterlist
it was official. you were a walking, unkillable creature sent to test seonghwa’s patience.
you had to be at this point. that was the sixth poisoned-cream puff he’d given you this week and you were still talking on the phone about some guy you met at work.
seonghwa’s fingers curled around the register, his knuckles turning white. when was the last time it took him this long to kill someone? five years ago?
time flies by fast - and yet it’s going painfully slow to take. you. out.
“oh my god, no way-“ you laughed suddenly, interrupting his thoughts.
seonghwa sighed, resisting the urge to roll his eyes. he turned around and headed for the kitchen. if you weren’t going to die quickly, the least he could do was distract himself.
“back to baking,” he muttered through clenched teeth.
1 MONTH AGO - SIGHTSEEING
the early morning was cool, damp and filled with the scent of rain. the light drizzle from the grey sky above pattered against the balcony railing as birds chirped louder than the traffic below.
seonghwa sat on the metal chair, placing his steaming cup of tea onto the small table next to him.
the balcony door slid open.
a yawn was heard from behind him. “are you people-watching again?” hongjoong asked, rubbing his eyes.
seonghwa didn’t look back, only nodding in response.
“you’re on food duty now, remember?” hongjoong stepped onto the balcony, sitting on the chair beside his friend. “you don’t need to look for targets..”
seonghwa leaned forward, mumbling, “is it wrong to have hobbies?”
the morning rush was in full swing - people running with umbrellas over their heads, cars splashing through puddles and delivery workers speeding on bikes. it was oddly satisfying to watch, especially when you weren’t a part of any of it.
hongjoong rested his chin on his hand. “i don’t pay you to kill anymore. i hope you know this.”
“yeah, yeah,” seonghwa said absentmindedly, like he’d done many times before - though something caught his attention.
his eyes narrowed, focusing on a girl - must be in her early 20s, hurrying down the sidewalk with a large stack of papers in her arms. her steps were rushed, nearly bumping into the people ahead of her.
and then it happened.
she tripped over her own foot, causing her to stumble forward. the papers flew out of her grasp, scattering onto the crowded pavement. she dropped to her knees, scurrying to gather them.
but before she could, a gust of wind swept most of them down the street.
seonghwa got up from his chair abruptly, his tea long forgotten.
hongjoong raised an eyebrow. “did you see something?”
seonghwa didn’t answer. his attention was fixed on you, your hands moving as fast as possible to salvage the remaining papers. just as you managed to grab a few, a van sped through a nearby puddle, splashing you from head to toe.
you froze, shivering. and to make things worse, the light rain turned into a heavy downpour. “...fuck!”
seonghwa’s eyes lit up in fascination.
he’d never seen someone as unlucky, unfortunate and pathetic as you in all of his years.
you were perfect.
“seonghwa-?”
a slow, almost predatory smirk spread across seonghwa’s lips. he couldn’t take his eyes off of you - the defeated and helpless girl that stood frozen on the pavement, completely drenched.
“i found my target.”
2 WEEKS AGO - IT’S CALLED EMPLOYMENT
the smell of fresh bread and melted butter greeted you as you pushed the bakery door open, the small bell jingling.
“ah ‘____’!” the old baker, mrs earl, said with a smile. “it’s good to see you again.”
you gave her a bright grin. “i brought you the new crossword,” you placed a folded newspaper on the counter.
“oh honey, you’re an angel,” she thanked.
you waved off the praise, already making your way to the display case. you grabbed your free muffin (it wasn’t technically free, but mrs earl adored you enough to turn a blind eye) and took a bite.
as you ate, she wiped her hands with a dishcloth. “you know, a boy came in today. said he wanted a job.”
you raised an eyebrow. “someone applied?”
“mhm,” she nodded, her smile widening. “i was quite shocked, he’s very young- around your age.”
“..huh,” you said, unsure of how to respond. it was hard to imagine someone else your age showing interest in such a bakery.
mrs earl’s eyes twinkled as she giggled, “he was such a gentleman, too. handsome, if i may add.”
you grinned. “mrs earl, are you into him?”
she laughed heartily. “of course not! i still have my boys at the country club..”
“..anyways,” she continued, slightly softer. “with him around, i don’t need to come in anymore.”
“...really?”
she nodded firmly. “why not? i think he’s capable enough to manage things while i go on vacation.”
“..if you say so,” you replied, a little doubtful.
you’ve grown so attached to mrs earl that the idea of someone else stepping in felt.. strange. even then, you quickly pushed those thoughts away. you weren’t going to stop her from having her well-deserved break.
but little did you know - across the street, seonghwa sat on a weathered bench, his eyes following you.
you were an open book, he realised. your patterns were consistent, your routine almost boring in its predictability. lunch breaks at the bakery. post-work visits for a chat and a muffin. your world revolved around this tiny little bakery that it made you so so easy to track.
it was perfect.
and now all he had to do was wait.
1 WEEK AGO - HEY I JUST MET YOU, AND THIS IS CRAZY
holy shit.
mrs earl wasn’t kidding when she said the new hire was handsome.
a man stood behind the counter, arranging pastries with meticulous care. his hair fell perfectly, right out of a shampoo commercial, while his skin looked impossibly flawless and clean.
“...wow,” you breathed out before you could stop yourself.
the man turned, his sharp features softened by a slight tilt of his head.
you blinked rapidly, scrambling to recover. “i mean- hi!” you blurted with a nervous laugh. “i’m ‘____’, i’m a regular here,” you stuck your hand out.
it took a second before he shook your hand, giving you a small, polite smile. “mrs earl told me about you.”
your rubbed the back of your neck. “good things i hope..” you chuckled, earning a nod.
“you’re..” you looked down, squinting to read the name tag pinned neatly to his apron. “seonghwa..?”
“correct.”
as seonghwa moved to the display case, you couldn’t help but watch him. everything about him was so polished, so graceful - it was like he belonged in the movies.
when you saw the row of pastries he was arranging, you raised an eyebrow. that’s different.
he glanced at you. “sorry, i don’t make muffins as good as mrs earl,” he admitted sheepishly. “but i think my cream puffs are up there.”
you stared at the tray of golden, perfectly piped pastries, your mouth watering. “c-can i take one?”
his lips curled into a faint smirk, his eyes darkening slightly. “of course.”
PRESENT - PLOT ARMOUR GOES CRAZYY
outside, the world bustled with its usual chaos, but inside the bakery? everything felt calm - too calm for seonghwa, whose patience was wearing dangerously thin.
from behind the counter, he had an excellent view of you. you chatted animatedly on the phone, the sunlight streaming in making you look annoyingly serene for someone who shouldn’t be here.
“girl- the guy at my office is cutee,” you said as you stirred the remnants of your coffee.
seonghwa’s jaw tightened. the coffee you were sipping had enough poison to kill a sumo wrestler. you should’ve been dead on the floor by now.
so how the hell were you still alive?
blissfully unaware of his glare, you laughed at something your friend said. “are you crazy? why should i make the first move?”
when he first saw you, seonghwa thought you’d be his easiest target yet. he almost pitied you. your sheer unluckiness practically screamed death.
yet here you were, as if life itself decided to mock him.
as you hung up the call, you stood up and strolled to the counter, rummaging through your bag. “how much do i owe you?”
seonghwa shook his head, sighing. “it’s on the house,” he said.
you paused, slipping your phone into your pocket. “seonghwa, you really need to stop giving me free food,” you pulled out a ten-dollar bill.
“but i want to,” he shrugged.
you studied him for a moment, tilting your head. “then can i get another coffee to-go, please?”
his eye twitched.
it was such an harmless request, something seemingly so simple. yet it felt like an insult to his entire career.
still, seonghwa forced a smile, taking the cash. “of course.”
turning to the coffee pot, he poured another cup. when you looked away to check your phone, he sprinkled a little extra poison into the drink - just to be sure.
“thank you so much,” your face lit up as you took the cup from him. “you’re a lifesaver.”
the irony hit him like a truck, but he simply nodded.
as you turned to leave, he stared at the coffee pot, his mind spinning.
how? how?
you were unkillable. immune. an anomaly wrapped in plot armour so thick and absurd it made his chest ache with something he couldn’t name.
obsession, frustration, fascination - it all blurred together into one singular thought:
he needed stronger poison.
⫘⫘⫘⫘⫘⫘
“..helloo?” a hand waved in front of seonghwa, snapping him out of his thoughts.
seonghwa blinked, turning to find wooyoung standing beside him, wooden spoon in hand, his apron splattered in sauces.
“you’re sanding the plate,” wooyoung smirked before turning back to the bubbling pot on the stove.
the sound of running water filled the hideout’s small kitchen, together with the clanging of pots and pans. seonghwa stood over the sink, yellow rubber gloves on his hands as he washed the dishes.
seonghwa looked down - and to his horror, he’d been scrubbing the same spot on the plate for who knows how long. a noticeable mark formed, the glaze nearly wearing off.
wooyoung glanced over his shoulder. “you okay?”
“yeah,” seonghwa replied.
a short silence followed before wooyoung spoke up again. “…you still haven’t killed that girl.”
seonghwa rolled his eyes, nearly breaking the ceramic in his hands. “don’t remind me. she’s invincible.”
“invincible?” wooyoung barked out a laugh, his shoulders shaking. “to you?”
seonghwa’s lips pressed into a thin line, sighing. the memory of the coffee earlier was still fresh in his mind. “my poison doesn’t work on her.”
wooyoung paused. “we have poison?”
“yeah,” seonghwa muttered, rinsing the plate and setting it on the drying rack. “the blue ones in the cupboard.”
wooyoung’s face shifted slowly from confusion, to realisation, to then poorly concealed amusement.
“seonghwa..” he began carefully, facing him. “you know those are laxatives, right..?”
the sponge in seonghwa’s hand nearly slipped into the soapy water. “..what?”
“they’re laxatives,” wooyoung repeated. “i mean, they do look the same, but they’re laxatives.”
seonghwa stared at him. “those are the only ones left- what happened to my poison?”
“we uh-” wooyoung hesitated, shifting on his feet. “we crushed it up and made paint..”
the air in the kitchen turned deathly still.
“you what?”
“i thought no one used it-!”
“i use it-! who makes paint with pills?” seonghwa snapped, his hands gripping the edges of the sink. he exhaled deeply, forcing himself to stay calm. “now i have to get more from that dealer.”
“uhh..” wooyoung cringed.
seonghwa turned to him, narrowing his eyes. “don’t tell me..”
wooyoung gulped, nodding slowly. “...san killed him.”
WEEK 3 - TOUCH GRASS
the sound of your best friend’s voice echoed from your phone as you sat by the window, nibbling on the cream puff seonghwa gave you - again.
“i know this is TMI,” you said quietly. “but i’ve been shitting a lot lately. i don’t know if it's my period or lactose intolerance acting up.”
as you took another bite, the cream puff melted in your mouth, its sweetness making you temporarily forget about your bowel issues.
rejecting it felt stupid - it was free. sure, it was weird that seonghwa kept giving you free food, but mrs earl trusted him, so why shouldn’t you?
still, you couldn’t quite figure him out. the man had a habit of glaring at you from across the bakery. were you that pretty? yes. but his glares didn’t feel like he was admiring you. they leaned more towards… anger.
your friend on the other end of the call burst out laughing - and you joined her for a moment. but before your friend could reply, your phone screen went black.
“ugh, seriously?” you grumbled, tapping the screen repeatedly. with an annoyed sigh, you stuffed the dead phone into your bag.
with nothing else to do, your attention shifted. your eyes eventually landed on seonghwa, who was watching you with a blank face.
it wouldn’t hurt to get to know him, right? after all, you see him everyday - and since your phone died, maybe it’s finally time to get some real human interaction in.
you gave him a wide smile. “hey, seonghwa.”
he blinked, visibly startled. “i uh-”
“-why don’t you sit with me?” you asked. “you’re not busy, are you?”
for a moment, he seemed frozen. but somehow, you managed to convince him to sit across from you.
“so...” you began. “how are you?”
“good.”
you blinked. this wasn’t the riveting conversation you were hoping for.
unfazed, you continued. “how’s work been? stressful?”
he exhaled softly, shaking his head. “it’s fine. how about you? how’s work?”
“it’s alright,” you shrugged. “it’s gotten better since i started coming here. the vending machines at work are always broken.”
he nodded, his fingers drumming lightly on the table. “yeah- it’s even more convenient since it’s walking distance, right?”
you paused.
“...how do you know that?”
seonghwa’s fingers froze mid-tap.
“mrs earl,” he said finally. “she said a lot of her regulars work in the area.”
“oh, that makes sense,” you said, your suspicions fading quickly. you glanced out the window, your face softening. “i miss her..”
seonghwa let out a quiet sigh of relief, nodding as though he agreed with you.
but inside, his mind was screaming. that was way too close.
focus.
⫘⫘⫘⫘⫘⫘
you kicked your shoes and slumped onto the couch, letting out a long sigh. the day had been.. something. your chat with seonghwa was pretty awkward, but more than anything, it made you miss mrs earl.
reaching for your phone, you dialed her number.
“‘____’! my favourite customer,” she greeted cheerfully, the background noise filled with chatter and clinking glasses.
“mrs earl!” you replied. “how are you? are the boys at your country club treating you well?”
“oh, you know how they are,” she giggled. “trying to impress me with golf and fancy dinners. it’s nice to relax for a change.”
you chuckled, sinking deeper into the couch. “that sounds perfect. you deserve it.”
the conversation flowed easily unlike the one earlier. you updated her on the usual - work and office gossip. but eventually, the topic drifted to the bakery.
“i hope the new boy hasn’t burned the place down,” mrs earl began.
“he’s actually a pretty good baker,” you said. “his cream puffs are unreal-”
you paused for a moment before you added. “though i have to say, they make my stomach hurt whenever i eat them.”
the line went quiet.
“...please elaborate,” mrs earl chuckled softly.
“i mean- i don’t know,” you shrugged, even though she couldn’t see it. “after i eat his pastries, my trips to the toilet are… traumatic.” you let out a small laugh. “but they’re so tasty, it’s worth the lactose intolerance.”
another silence followed, longer this time. you frowned slightly, shifting on the couch.
“mrs earl?”
her voice finally came through, slower this time. “that’s.. impossible, my dear.”
“what do you mean?” you asked, sitting a little straighter.
“well,” she began carefully. “the bakery strictly uses oat milk. we don’t use any dairy products in our pastries.”
“...what?”
“the cream, the milk- everything is plant-based,” she continued. “it’s been that way for years. didn’t i tell you that when you first came in?”
you opened your mouth to respond, but no words came out.
mrs earl’s voice broke the silence again. “it could be something else. you’ve been stressed, haven’t you?”
“yeah..” you replied automatically, though your thoughts were far from the conversation.
“take care of yourself, honey,” she said gently. “i have to go, but call me again soon, okay?”
you nodded. “okay.. bye, mrs earl.”
“stay well, ‘____’.”
the call ended, leaving you sitting on the couch, phone in hand. for a long moment, you stared at the screen, her voice echoing in your head.
the bakery strictly uses oat milk.
MONTH 1 - I WAS SPACING OUT
you sat at your regular table by the window, flipping through your notebook while sipping on your coffee.
you tapped your pencil against the table. yes, ‘traumatic’ was probably an exaggeration for your bathroom trips - but if there was no dairy in seonghwa’s cream puffs, then what was messing with your stomach?
you quickly shook your head, a sigh escaping your lips. ‘too weird to think about,’ you thought to yourself. whatever it was, the food was worth it.
you returned back to sketching, taking out your ruler to make straight lines. but as you drew, you couldn’t help but feel a certain someone’s eyes on you.
“you’re staring again,” you said without looking up.
a long pause settled over the bakery before you heard a, “..no, i wasn’t.”
you glanced up, a smile tugging at your lips. “wanna see what i’m working on?”
and that was how seonghwa found himself unusually close to you, sitting beside you as you showed him your sketches - clean lines forming buildings, bridges and intricate floor plans.
“you like drawing?” he asked.
“yeah,” you nodded, flipping to another page. “i wanted to be an architect.”
seonghwa’s brow furrowed slightly. “then why aren’t you doing it?”
you let out a laugh. “because i’m broke,” you said simply. “i’d rather work in an office than take out student loans.”
you flipped through more sketches - some labelled with small notes in the margins while others had more detailed calculations. “it’s just a little hobby of mine.”
seonghwa’s eyes darted between you and the notebook. “this doesn’t look like a hobby,” he muttered.
you raised an eyebrow. “what does it look like then?”
“it looks like something you’re serious about.”
you paused, blinking at him before leaning closer. “i’m serious about a lot of things, seonghwa- but that doesn’t mean i make a career out of them.”
the silence between you stretched as you flipped through the pages. the energy shifted to something you couldn’t quite explain - and as you tilted the notebook to show him a certain sketch, you realised that his eyes weren’t even on the paper anymore, they were on you.
you sighed, closing the notebook. as you slipped it into your bag, you noticed how his eyes were still following you, sharp yet strangely soft with concern.
“don’t worry-” you said, smoothing out your clothes. “i’m perfectly content with where i am now.”
“are you?” he asked.
you met his eyes for a moment longer than usual. “yep,” you finished the last sip of your coffee. “how could i not be? free cream puffs and all, right?”
seonghwa didn’t respond.
“thanks for looking at my sketches,” you smiled, turning away. “hope i didn’t bother you.”
as he watched you walk out the door, he let out a slow sigh he didn’t realise he was holding, running a hand through his hair.
he stared up at the ceiling, leaning back into the chair. and for the first time in a long time, seonghwa felt sympathy.
MONTH 2 - FRIENDSHIP IS MAGIC
over the past few weeks, you developed the habit of waving seonghwa over to join you whenever you stopped by the bakery. what started as polite small talk turned into embarrassing work stories you had.
this afternoon was no different. you sat across from him, coffee in one hand and a half-eaten cookie in the other, complaining about your friends’ latest questionable decision.
“yeah, she doesn’t listen to me,” you took a bite out of the cookie. “like- why fuck him if you hate him, y’know?”
behind his usual composed self, you caught the faintest twitch of seonghwa’s lips, followed by a sound so soft you almost missed it - a low chuckle.
you froze mid-bite. “did you just.. laugh?”
seonghwa raised an eyebrow. “yeah..?”
you leaned forward, eyes wide with excitement. “i’ve never seen you laugh before.”
“i’m sure you have,” he blinked.
“no, i would’ve remembered it,” you shook your head, grinning. “i like it.”
seonghwa choked, caught off guard. before he could even respond or process what you said, his phone buzzed in his apron pocket. he glanced at the screen and frowned.
“excuse me,” he said, heading to the small kitchen in the bakery, leaving you slightly confused.
⫘⫘⫘⫘⫘⫘
seonghwa pressed the phone to his ear. “what?” he asked.
“i got your poison ready,” san’s voice came through.
seonghwa nearly dropped his phone, swallowing the lump in his throat. “...really?”
“yeah- you wanted it extra strong, right?” san continued. “it took some tweaking, but it’s ready to go.”
the baker’s eyes darted to the half-open kitchen door. he could almost picture you sitting on the other side of it. “right… good.”
this was it. no more laxatives, no more delays.
it’s real now.
the thought of finishing the job left a strange knot in his chest - not dread exactly, but something close to it.
he wasn’t supposed to feel this way - no, he’s never felt this way. his work had always been detached. he never tried to make connections outside of the world of crime, didn’t deal with people who weren’t tied to his web of blood.
not until you came along.
you talked to him like he was.. normal. like he was a regular guy in a regular bakery.
he was finally seen as a person, not a killer.
it was refreshing.
“hello?” san’s voice broke him out of his thoughts.
“i uh-“ seonghwa cleared his throat, realising that he was silent for too long. “just leave the poison on my desk. i’ll get it later.
“sure,” san replied before adding, “but don’t overthink it, okay? just get it done.”
seonghwa hung up, staring at his phone for a moment before slipping it back into his pocket.
just get it done.
⫘⫘⫘⫘⫘⫘
from your seat, you only caught bits and pieces of seonghwa’s call. you didn’t mean to listen in, but your ears got carried away.
his voice was low and hard to hear, muffled by the thin walls of the bakery - but one word stood out: poison.
your brows furrowed as you leaned back into your chair, the word echoing in your mind. poison? like food poisoning? did he get it? was that what you had?
you pushed those thoughts out of your mind. after all, what were the odds that your new friend seonghwa said something like ‘poison’ in a bakery of all places? you must’ve misheard.
the door creaked open as seonghwa stepped out, dusting his apron off as he walked back to the table.
“sorry about that,” he said, sitting across from you.
you tilted your head. “everything okay?”
“yeah,” he replied - but you swear you caught a hint of guilt in his eyes. “where were we?”
MONTH 3 - THIS ISN’T FUN ANYMORE
you wandered through the aisles that had shelves lined with tools, appliances and decorations. mrs earl invited you out for a little shopping spree, wanting to pick out a few things for her house.
as she inspected a stack of plates, something caught your attention - a small set of colourful forks, each with cute designs of fruits and animals.
“these are adorable,” you muttered as you picked it up.
mrs earl looked over your shoulder. “i didn’t know you liked these things.”
you shook your head, laughing softly. “oh- i do, but this is for seonghwa.”
“for seonghwa?” she raised an eyebrow.
“yeah,” you nodded. “he’s always giving me free food. i just thought it’d be nice to get him something.”
mrs earl’s lips curved into a knowing smile, though she said nothing. instead, she patted your shoulder and moved to examine another shelf.
over the past few weeks, seonghwa had become quite a good friend of yours. after all, you saw him everyday and you started to look forward to his presence whenever you stopped by.
and honestly? you’ve been wanting to pay him back for ages. all the free pastries, coffees and times he let you ramble on about work without looking annoyed. he needed.. compensation, if that was what it was called.
you sighed. what if he thought you were weird? well, it didn’t really matter - you wanted to do this.
⫘⫘⫘⫘⫘⫘
the bakery was quiet and empty. seonghwa stood at the counter, his fingers gripping a small packet of crushed pills in one hand and the coffee you ordered in the other.
the poison felt heavier that it should, sinking into his palm as a reminder of what he was about to do. his mind spun, his thoughts fuzzy.
was this really happening?
he stared at the packet, his breathing shallow. it took him longer than usual to go near the wretched thing, let alone hold it. now, standing with the poison scarily close to your coffee, the reality set in.
your life was in his hands.
seonghwa’s chest tightened. he could just stop, throw the poison away, pour the coffee down the sink and pretend that none of this happened. after all, no one was forcing him to do this - except himself.
he sighed shakily, his fingers trembling as he began to shove the poison into his pocket.
but then the door swung open. you weren’t supposed to be back yet.
“hey seonghwa-!”
your voice startled him. his eyes snapped to the door as you walked in with paper bags, followed by mrs earl.
“i got you something-“ you said before your smile faltered, your eyes landing on the packet in his hand. “is that.. wait- is that drugs?”
seonghwa coughed, fully shoving it into his pocket quickly. “no- it’s not-”
your eyes narrowed - and before seonghwa could react, you went behind the counter and reached into his pocket, pulling out the packet.
“wait-”
your lips parted as you read the label. “...poison?” you breathed out.
the words hung in the air.
your eyes darted to the coffee cup still clutched in his other hand. it was unmistakably yours, your drink order obvious. and it didn’t take long for the pieces to click.
“are you-“ you gulped. “...are you trying to kill me?” you asked, your voice trembling.
seonghwa stood frozen, unable to respond.
mrs earl, who was trailing behind, looked at the packet in your hand, then at seonghwa.
“what is the meaning of this?” she demanded. she stormed over to him, grabbing a nearby towel and smacking it across his shoulder. “i trusted you with my food! my bakery! and this is what you do?!”
seonghwa flinched but didn’t resist. his eyes, however, weren’t on mrs earl - they were on you.
you were completely still, the poison clutched in your hands.
seonghwa opened his mouth to say something - anything, but the words died before they could form. you couldn’t even look at him, your eyes wide and unfocused.
ignoring how his chest tightened, he turned and dashed - leaving nothing but silence in the bakery.
mrs earl paced angrily, muttering curses under her breath. but you didn’t hear her - you couldn’t. your eyes remained fixed on the packet, your breathing heavy.
you sat down, throwing the poison far away from you. your heart pounded in your chest, each beat louder than the last.
holy shit.
he was going to kill you.
MONTH 4 - ARE WE STILL FRIENDS?
you leaned back in your seat, stretching your arms above your head. you powered down your computer, your office building quiet - working overtime seemed more tiring than usual.
you grabbed your bag, slinging it over your shoulder when your eyes landed on a small box tucked into the corner of your desk.
the fork set.
for weeks, you avoided looking at it. the sight of it was a reminder of the bakery - your now-dead friendship with seonghwa and the moment you realised he tried to kill you.
why did you even keep this?
you didn’t want to bring it home. you didn’t want to keep it at all. maybe it was time to throw it away and be done with it.
you stepped out of your office building, the streets eerily silent. the only source of light you had were the streetlights that shined yellow light onto the pavement.
you clenched the fork set in your hands.
poison.
the word did circles around your mind, sending an uncomfortable feeling throughout your body. was that why your stomach always hurt after eating his pastries? was he actually trying to poison you the whole time?
the idea of it stung. you thought back to all the times you trusted him, to all the times you talked.
was any of it even real?
your thoughts were interrupted by the faint sight of movement you caught from the corner of your eye.
you stopped, glancing to the alley to your left. at first, it was hard to make out what you were seeing, the shadows dark. but then you froze.
a man stood there, holding a gun.
and someone else was infront of him, pinned against the wall.
your breath hitched when you realised who it was.
seonghwa.
his eyes locked onto yours, wide with fear as the gunman barked something you couldn’t hear. his face was bruised, blood smeared along his jaw and soaking his shirt.
you gulped.
this man tried to kill you. you could just.. walk away, pretend this didn’t happen.
you took a step back, everything in your body telling you to leave. but then, seonghwa’s trembling hand reached toward you, his fingers shaking as he silently pleaded.
shit.
you don’t know what compelled you - pity or something else entirely, but your grip tightened on the box in your hand. quickly, you opened it, grabbing the first fork you saw.
without thinking, you chucked it at the gunman.
the fork struck his shoulder with a dull thud, making him whip around in shock, pointing the gun at you.
your heart stopped. this was it.
but seonghwa worked fast.
grabbing the fork, he lunged forward with all the strength he had, driving it into the gunman’s neck.
the man stumbled, choking as he clawed at his throat, slumping to the ground.
seonghwa collapsed to his knees, panting heavily as the fork clattered from his hand to the pavement. blood dripped from his fingertips, pooling around him as he pressed a hand to his side, trying to stop his wound from bleeding.
“...thank you,” he managed to say, his voice hoarse.
you stared at him, your chest heaving. you stepped closer, looking down at his bloodied state. “damn it.”
seonghwa glanced up at you, his eyes filled with… gratitude? sincerity? relief? or was that desperation?
you sighed, shaking your head. “you’re lucky i’m a nice person.”
⫘⫘⫘⫘⫘⫘
“i’m sorry-”
“don’t talk to me,” you cut him off, shoving a cold can of soda into his hand.
you brought seonghwa to your office, the only place you could think of where he wouldn’t be found - or bleed out. he sat in your coworker’s chair, guilt written all over his face.
with a heavy sigh, you sank into your own chair across from him, leaning back as you tried to catch your breath.
for what felt like an eternity, the two of you sat in silence, your eyes locked in an unspoken fight. dark red tissues piled up beside seonghwa as he pressed another one to the cut on his cheek, wincing.
you didn’t want to feel sorry for him. you didn’t want to care. but seeing him like this - injured, his clothes stained with the horrid look of blood, made it impossible to ignore the way your stomach twisted.
“...how did you end up like this?”
your words cracked, betraying the hurt and confusion you tried so so hard to bottle up.
“i-” began before stopping himself, his voice faltering. he pressed his lips into a thin line, looking away from you.
EARLIER THAT DAY
“wha-? you can’t say no, seonghwa,” hongjoong snapped. “this is your job.”
seonghwa slouched deeper into the couch, arms crossed over his chest. his eyes followed his boss as he paced around the room. “i don’t want to go.”
“‘i don’t want to go’,” hongjoong mocked, stopping mid-step to glare at him. “i’m not asking you to go, i’m telling you.”
seonghwa stayed silent.
“come on,” hoongjoong ran a hand through his hair. “we got a tip they’re loitering around these streets. the least you could do is check it out.”
‘they’.
aka the drug cartel that had been bothering hongjoong and the group for months. even then, seonghwa shook his head, refusing his boss’s orders.
hongjoong let out a frustrated sigh. “you’ve been like this ever since you failed to kill that girl. you’re depressed- go outside.”
seonghwa’s head snapped up. “i’m not depressed,” he glared.
“right,” hongjoong chuckled dryly. “because moping and lazing around is normal behavior for you. wake up.”
seonghwa bit back a retort, his nails biting into his palms. he wasn’t depressed. he wasn’t.
was he?
a heavy silence settled over the room. sure, the last few weeks have been.. off. he hadn’t been sleeping well. his appetite was nonexistent. and everytime he thought about you, he felt an ache in his heart that he couldn’t quite shake.
it wasn’t depression. it was just a.. slump.
he was not depressed.
seonghwa sighed, rolling his eyes. “whatever,” he muttered finally. he pushed himself up. “i better be paid good for this.”
PRESENT
seonghwa gulped, staring at the bruises on his arms. finally, he met your eyes, shifting uncomfortably. “...it’s just my job.”
you crossed your arms. “your job?”
he said nothing.
“seonghwa-” you began, leaning forward. “what kind of job leaves you looking like this?”
his shoulders stiffened, and for a moment - you thought he wouldn’t answer. but then he sighed, wiping his bloody hands on his shirt.
“if i tell you,” he said. “you need to promise me something.”
you raised an eyebrow. “promise what?”
“that you won’t tell anyone.”
a dry laugh escaped your lips. “i’m not promising anything. spit it out.”
“...i’m in a gang.”
“wha-” you stared at him, your face blank for a second before you let out a snort and cackle. “you’re joking, right?”
but when he didn’t laugh, you froze.
“wait- you’re not joking?” you asked, your voice quieter.
he shook his head.
his words hit you like a wave. your mind spun, connecting the dots - the poison, his sketchy behaviour, the guilty look in his eyes - it all fell into place.
“...is that why you tried to kill me?” you asked after a long pause. “what did i do?”
“that’s..” seonghwa trailed off, looking away. “unrelated.”
you rolled your eyes. “of course it is.”
his face softened into something almost remorseful. “i don’t really know how to talk about this,” he said. “but i know i’m sorry.”
“you didn’t have to save me, but you did,” he leaned forward. “and i keep wondering why- because if it was the other way around, i don’t think i would’ve done the same.”
you raised your eyebrow.
“i’m sorry, really,” he said, quieter now. “i don’t know what else i can say, but i just.. i don’t want you to think i’m taking any of it lightly.”
you stared at him, surprised by how sincere he was. “seonghwa..”
“i know an apology won’t fix anything,” he said. “but i’ll do whatever it takes to make it right.”
“whatever it takes?” you asked, furrowing your brows.
he nodded quickly.
you scoffed, leaning in closer, your eyes piercing his. “if you really mean that, prove it.”
“i will,’ he said immediately.
“…uhuh,” you looked him up and down before standing, grabbing your bag. “you can start by cleaning the blood off of my coworker’s chair.”
he let out a faint chuckle, though it was more self-deprecating than anything. before you walked away, you paused, turning back to him.
“seonghwa?”
“yeah?”
you stepped closer, grabbing his collar and pulling him towards you. “before you try anything stupid, remember this: i still have that poison of yours.”
MONTH 5 - WALK HIM LIKE A DOG
you had to admit - it was convenient having your own personal assistant, even if the circumstances were… complicated.
it wasn’t like you asked for this arrangement. seonghwa brought it upon himself, showing up whenever you called.
printer jammed? he’d be there in ten minutes. out of pens? he’d have a pack delivered to your desk. of course you didn’t trust him with tasks involving your drinks or food, but even then - he made himself useful with other things.
over time, you got used to calling him for simple errands - and he never complained.
it was most definitely awkward though, especially when he tried to make small talk with you.
“..your hair looks nice,” he said once as he stood by your desk.
“thanks,” you replied, not looking up from your screen.
a moment passed. you glanced over your shoulder, raising an eyebrow when you noticed he was still standing there. “...do you need something?”
he quickly shook his head, turning away as he muttered an apology.
you’d be lying if you said you didn’t find it amusing. as much as you hated to admit it, having him around wasn’t unbearable.
as days turned into weeks, the distrust you held so tightly began to loosen its grip. it wasn’t like you forgot what he did, there were just moments when he seemed normal.
“you’re terrible at this,” you smirked, watching him struggle to assemble the new office chair you ordered.
he looked up at you. “i might be terrible, but at least i can read the instructions.”
you laughed.
but then you’d remember.
you’d remember the poison, the fact that this man tried to kill you for what seemed like no reason.
and everything goes back to square one.
MONTH 5.5 - T.G.I.F BY KATY PERRY
that friday, your coworkers insisted on dragging you out for a night at the club.
“let’s get wasted!” they said. “it’ll be fun!” they said.
that was probably a lie, but you gave in, changing your clothes before heading out.
neon lights shined erratically, painting the crowd in shifting shades of red, blue and green. bass-heavy music filled the club, so loud that it felt like waves went through your body. it was chaotic and packed to the brim with bodies swaying and stumbling.
it’d only been ten minutes and you already lost sight of your coworkers in the sea of people.
“shit,” you muttered under your breath, trying to find the exit.
you pushed through drunk, clumsy dancers, finally spotting the door. but as you approached it, two towering men stepped infront of it, their shoulders forming an impenetrable wall.
“wha-?” you frowned, stopping. “i can’t leave?”
they didn’t respond.
“fine, whatever,” you scoffed, rolling your eyes. if you were going to be stuck here, might as well grab a drink.
you made your way to the bar, squeezing between a group of rowdy patrons to get the bartender’s attention. but just as you opened your mouth to order, you heard a voice behind you.
“hey, angel.”
you paused, glancing behind to see a man standing way too close. he was quite well-dressed, but an unsettling smirk settled on his face.
“excuse me?” you raised an eyebrow.
“can i buy you a drink?” he purred, leaning closer. “i think i’ll regret it if i don’t.”
you blinked. “no, it’s okay-“
“-two shots of tequila,” he called out to the bartender, cutting you off.
you stared at him, barely processing his words before a shot glass was placed infront of you, the clear liquid weirdly fizzing.
“thank you, but i don’t-“
“drink.”
before you could react, his hand was at the back of your head, tilting it back as he pressed the shot glass to your lips. the liquid burned as it slid down your throat - making you cough violently while the heat seared your chest.
“wha- what is happening?” you mumbled. your limbs felt heavy and your head was spinning as your vision blurred.
the man’s smirk deepened, his face inches from yours as he gripped your wrist. “let me ask you something, angel.”
you blinked, your thoughts sluggish and messy.
“what do you know about a man named park seonghwa?”
the name hit you in the face, your breath hitching. “i-”
his grip on your wrist tightened painfully. “answer.”
“he’s just a baker,” you said quickly.
the man chuckled darkly, the sound sending a chill down your spine. “are you sure?”
you nodded, unable to form a response.
he leaned closer, his breath hot against your ear. “then why did he poison my boss a few months ago?”
poison.
that stupid stupid word haunting you again.
the man laughed again, low and ominous. “you had a reaction there- you know something i don’t?”
you shook your head weakly, the motion making your dizziness worse. your knees buckled slightly, making you grip the edge of the sticky counter to steady yourself.
suddenly, the man’s phone buzzed in his pocket. he pulled it out, still holding you firmly in place.
“yeah,” he said after a moment. “i got his girlfriend right here.”
your eyes widened. “i’m not his girlfri-”
before you could finish, his hand clamped over your mouth, muffling your words.
“sleep,” he whispered, your world fading to black.
⫘⫘⫘⫘⫘⫘
seonghwa laid in bed, staring at the ceiling where his fan spun. with a sigh, he shifted under the covers, letting sleep take over him.
but just as he closed his eyes, his phone buzzed on the nightstand. his brows furrowed as he reached for it.
he swiped to answer it, not looking at the screen. “yes?”
“hey seonghwa,” a low, gruff voice was heard on the other end.
instantly, he was wide awake, sitting upright in the bed. his grip on the phone tightened. “...who is this?”
the voice chuckled. “i got your pretty little girlfriend right here- knocked out like a light.”
seonghwa paused. “...girlfriend?”
“yeah,” the man replied. “the chick you’re always hanging around. surprised you weren’t with her, thought i’d have to put up a fight.”
seonghwa’s blood turned cold as the realisation hit.
you.
he didn’t waste another second. he hung up immediately, throwing off the covers as he leapt out of bed, grabbing his jacket.
his footsteps echoed through the hideout as he stormed toward jongho’s room. he barged through the door without knocking, startling jongho who was hunched over his gaming setup.
jongho spun around in his chair. “what the hell-?”
“trace this number. now,” seonghwa shoved the phone into jongho’s hands.
jongho blinked. “i’m in the middle of a game.”
“i don’t care.”
jongho groaned, taking his headset off as he tapped the phone screen. “fine.”
seonghwa paced around the room like a caged animal - his fists clenching and unclenching as he tried to calm himself down. if they’d taken you, it was most definitely his fault.
“got it,” jongho said after a while, typing something into his laptop. “you want me to track the phone too?”
“yes-” seonghwa snapped. “hurry.”
jongho glanced up at him, his brows furrowed. “what’s going on?”
“someone has her,” seonghwa muttered.
jongho’s eyes widened slightly, his fingers flying over the keyboard. “i thought you were over her?”
“wha- no,” seonghwa glared at him. “just find her.”
⫘⫘⫘⫘⫘⫘
you slowly woke up, your head throbbing. your first attempt to open your eyes was met with darkness. no - something pressed against your face. a blindfold.
your body felt stiff, the coarse bite of rope digging into your wrists and ankles. inhaling shakily, you realised something else: your mouth was muffled by a towel, trapping your cries before they could escape.
panic ran around your mind as you tried to make sense of your surroundings. the surface beneath you swayed gently - and you could hear the occasional creak of metal together with muffled voices. a vehicle. you were in a moving vehicle.
but out of nowhere, you heard a shout.
“shit!”
the vehicle swerved violently, the tires screeching against the asphalt with a sound sharp enough to make you wince. your body jerked with the motion, the restraints keeping you in place. tears spilled beneath your blindfold, your breaths shallow and rapid against the towel.
the screeching came to an abrupt stop, followed by the jarring slam of a door.
what came next was a symphony of screams and the sickening, wet sounds of a blade piercing flesh, bodies hitting the ground. you clenched your fists, trembling.
the next door opened.
another scream.
another stab.
then silence.
your chest heaved, your heart pounding so loudly it drowned out everything else. was this it? were you next?
then your blindfold slipped away.
your eyes fluttered open, the tears caught in your lashes making your eyelids feel heavy. when your vision eventually cleared, the first thing you saw was him.
seonghwa. his face splattered with blood, his dark eyes wide as he searched yours. his chest rose and fell as he tried to catch his breath.
“are you okay?” he asked, removing the towel from your mouth.
tears spilled down your cheeks faster now, your emotions overwhelming you in a way you’ve never felt before.
seonghwa’s face softened as he wiped your tears with his thumb, the blood on his hands smearing across your skin.
he moved to the ropes binding your wrists and ankles, his hands working quickly.
“i’m sorry,” he said softly. “i’m so sorry- shit. i should’ve stayed away from you.”
the moment you were free, you threw your arms around him. he stiffened at first, caught off guard, but then his hands moved to your back.
your body shook against his as you cried. over his shoulder, you saw the man at the bar - his lifeless body crumpled on the ground, stab wounds dotting him.
“i’m so sorry,” seonghwa whispered again, his hand rubbing slow circles on your back. “this is all my fault.”
you pulled back slightly, your face still wet with tears. his hands stayed on your shoulders. “did they hurt you?” he asked softly.
you shook your head.
the vehicle fell into a heavy silence, the only sounds being your sniffling.
seonghwa gulped. “i’m sorry-”
“-thank you,” you said at the same time.
both of you froze, your words overlapping.
you chuckled, tears still clinging to your lashes.
“i’m really sorry,” he said once more, his voice cracking.
you studied him for a moment, taking in his disheveled hair, the blood on his skin and the exhaustion in his eyes.
“...were you sleeping?” you asked, noticing the pajama shirt peeking out from under his jacket.
“yeah, i was about to.”
your eyes widened. “you saved me even though you were about to sleep?”
he raised an eyebrow. “was i not supposed to?”
you stared at him, stunned. “...thank you.”
MONTH 6 - JUST DO IT
you’ve been staring at the text for hours, the words glowing on your phone screen.
let’s meet up.
seonghwa sent it to you that morning. no follow-up, no explanation, just those three words. and yet, they felt more heavy than you could even imagine.
what could you even say?
you tried to distract yourself, grabbing your laptop and scrolling through social media, but nothing held your attention for more than a second. your mind kept drifting back to the message.
your phone buzzed, the screen lighting up with another notification. not him. but you couldn’t stop yourself from looking at the text again.
let’s meet up.
‘he saved you-’ you reminded yourself. ‘-but he also tried to kill you.’
it should’ve been simple. black and white. a clear boundary between trust and mistrust. but nothing about seonghwa was simple.
when you thought about him, the first thing that came to mind wasn’t the poison or the lies.
it was his hands, trembling as he untied you.
it was his voice, breaking with regret as he apologised.
it was the way he looked at you, like he didn’t deserve your forgiveness but was desperate for it anyway.
you hated it.
you hated that he saved you. hated how jumbled your feelings were.
and most of all, you hated how much time you spent thinking about him and his stupidly flawless face.
you groaned, tossing your phone onto the couch. “this is ridiculous.”
this wasn’t what you needed right now. you grabbed your bag and went out the door. maybe grocery shopping would clear your head.
⫘⫘⫘⫘⫘⫘
the store was crowded, filled with after-work shoppers. you walked aimlessly, picking up a few essentials here and there, but your mind was still on that text.
you stopped at the fridges, grabbing a drink. but as you turned to place it in your basket, you collided with someone. “watch it-” you began.
your words fell short when you realised you bumped into seonghwa, his phone in one hand and an awkward expression on his face. his eyes widened - and for a moment, neither of you spoke.
“hey,” he said finally.
you blinked, letting out a nervous chuckle. “hey,” you raised your free hand in a small wave.
“...can we talk?”
you nodded slowly. “yeah,” you put your drink into your basket. “what’s up?”
seonghwa glanced around, looking at the other shoppers nearby. “maybe not here.”
you nodded, heading to the checkout line without another word.
⫘⫘⫘⫘⫘⫘
you sat beside seonghwa on a wooden bench, your grocery bag resting at your feet. the both of you settled down in a park, a quieter and less busy place where you could actually breathe.
you reached for your drink, opening it. “thirsty?” you asked, holding it out to him.
he shook his head.
“i didn’t poison it,” you smirked.
seonghwa gave you a look, his ears turning pink. “you know i feel bad about that,” he muttered.
you chuckled softly, taking a sip. “sorry, sorry,” you said, turning to face him fully. “what did you want to talk about?”
he paused, hesitating as he fiddled with the edge of his jacket. “i just wanted to apologise,” he said finally.
you sighed setting the drink aside. “seonghwa- this is the hundredth time you’ve said that.”
“i know but-”
“i forgive you,” you said, your mouth moving faster than your mind.
his head snapped up, his eyes wide with disbelief. “what?”
“i forgive you,” you repeated, more confidently this time.
“...really?” he asked, completely shocked.
“yeah,” you shrugged. “you saved me. and it’s not like i can stay mad at you forever.”
seonghwa blinked. “you definitely can,” he said. “i wouldn’t blame you for it.”
silence fell between you, heavy but not uncomfortable.
his fingers brushed against yours accidentally - and he instantly pulled his hand back, his face turning a shade of red. “oh my god- i’m so sorry-”
“seonghwa,” you interrupted, reaching for his hand and holding it gently - his fingers slightly calloused. “stop apologising.”
“i can’t help it,” he admitted quietly.
everything seemed to come to a standstill.
the distant sounds of birds chirping and leaves rustling faded into the background. your eyes locked, time pausing.
neither of you spoke.
slowly, almost unconsciously, you both leaned closer. the faint warmth of his breath brushed against your lips, uneven and nervous, mirroring your own.
you blinked, your breath caught in your throat when you realised just how close his face was to yours. “woah..” you whispered.
seonghwa immediately leaned back, clearing his throat. “sorry-”
before he could retreat any further, you reached out instinctively, your fingers curling around his jaw - his skin hot under your touch. “stop saying that,” you mumbled, your thumb brushing lightly against his cheek.
he froze, his eyes searching yours for something - permission, reassurance or maybe a blend of both.
you saw how he looked down at your lips for a split second, his adam’s apple bobbing. “...is this okay?” seonghwa breathed out shakily.
you smiled softly, your thumb tracing slow circles on his jaw. “of course.”
the moment his lips pressed against yours, the world disappeared.
his shoulders relaxed as he leaned into you, his hand rising to cup your cheek. his touch was careful, as if he was afraid of hurting you in some way.
your lips moved together in a soft, slow rhythm, the warmth of him spreading through you like a comforting fire.
the sensation was intoxicating - and you found yourselves melting into each other’s touch.
seonghwa’s breath hitched as he tilted his head slightly, deepening the kiss. his heart pounded against yours, a blush creeping up his neck, leaving him lightheaded.
when you finally pulled back, your lips were tingling. and before you could say anything, seonghwa leaned forward again, leaving a trail of kisses along your jawline.
“hey!”
a voice broke the moment like a needle popping a balloon. both of you jumped, your heads snapping toward the sound.
a parent stood not too far away, their hands clamped over their child’s eyes. “please do this at home or something,” they said, glaring at the two of you before walking away quickly.
you and seonghwa exchanged a look, your cheeks flushing as you tried to stifle your laughter.
“yeah,” he said, looking into your eyes, then at your lips. “let’s do this somewhere else.”
series taglist [OPEN] - @hanoishere @scuzmunkie @sinfullygay @arusio @midnightrebel1028 @neemaxx @seungminsrighthand @arilevenatz @ateezswonderland @beabatiny @lemirabitur @sunnyhokyu @frzzenfrxg @cylovesmg @txtsoobean @seonghwasslytherin @sundaybossanova @sweetinsaniiity @cybrnaya @choisanchwego @mrskill2 @devilzliaison @scary-thingz @gaonashi @jonghosbrainrot @mintchocoyum
BONUS SCENE - CUE THE MARIACHI BAND
you stirred awake to the faint aroma of something tasty wafting through the air. groggily, you rubbed your eyes open, only to find seonghwa standing by the bed, a tray in his hands.
“happy anniversary,” he said softly, his lips curving into a smile.
you pushed yourself up on the pillows, your eyes wide with surprise as you took in the tray - a plate of freshly baked bread and scrambled eggs.
“thank you..” you mumbled, half-asleep but touched by the gesture.
seonghwa stepped closer, carefully placing the tray on your lap. he leaned down to press a kiss to your forehead. “eat quickly,” he said with a hint of excitement. “i got you something.”
you raised an eyebrow. “i thought we said no gifts this year.”
he shrugged, smirking. “i lied.”
you rolled your eyes, though you couldn’t stop a smile from forming on your lips. you grabbed a piece of bread and started eating. it was perfect, just like everything he made.
when you were finished, you slid out of bed, wrapping your cardigan tighter around yourself. you walked to where seonghwa was, sitting next to him.
“seonghwa,” you began. “we agreed- no gifts.”
“i know,” he said, reaching for something on the coffee table. “but i changed my mind.”
your eyes landed on the envelope in his hands. you stared at it as he handed it to you, your brows furrowing slightly. “what’s this?” you asked, taking it hesitantly.
“open it.”
sliding your finger under the seal, you pulled out a letter. as your eyes skimmed the words, your jaw dropped.
“...is this-?”
“yeah.”
“you paid for my school?!” you exclaimed in disbelief.
he nodded. “you wanted to be an architect, right?”
“i do but..” you looked at him in shock, the letter trembling in your hands. “isn’t it expensive?”
“so?” he leaned closer to you, pulling you gently towards him.
your lips parted, trying to form words. “but you paid in full-”
“it doesn’t matter,” he cut you off softly, pecking your cheek. “i wanted to do it. for you.”
you searched his eyes, completely stunned. he leaned in, his lips brushing against yours in a tender kiss.
when you eventually pulled away, he didn’t let you go fully. instead, he smiled, brushing a strand of hair away from your face before pressing a gentle kiss to your temple. “happy anniversary.”
deleted scenes | other fics
666 notes
·
View notes
Text
women! be difficult! be mean! they’re gonna hate you either way!
17K notes
·
View notes
Text
✗ blood in the clouds ✗ | KIM HONGJOONG
pairings ✃ mafia leader! hongjoong x flight attendant! fem! reader
genre ✃ mafia au, non-idol au, SLOW BURNN
synopsis ✃
it’s finally your last day as a flight attendant. you wanted nothing more than to laze on your couch and watch netflix - just to find out that one of your passengers blew out the brains of your pilot with a gun.
in which hongjoong hijacks a plane that his rival’s daughter is on.
w.c ✃ 10.5k (yes im a yapper im sorry)
c.w ✃ dark themes, vivid descriptions of gore, guns and knives, kiss scene but no smut, use of the nickname ‘brat’, ‘pretty’ and ONE TIME - ‘princess’, your dad’s a dick oops, vulgar language, reader is smart
author’s note: this is the first oneshot of my mafia series! yes it is long but i promise you that it does eat and that you’ll enjoy it. remember to reblog and comment if you enjoyed, any and all feedback helps!
not proofread!
masterlist
white clouds drifted by the airplane window as the sky turned from a soft blue to a deep orange.
it would’ve been a pretty sight if it weren’t for the gun to your head.
you’d called in sick or put in your two weeks notice earlier if this was how your last day of being a flight attendant would end - but apparently, life hates you too much to let you catch a break.
HOUR 1 OF 7 - TAKEOFF
‘god- i can’t take this anymore,’ you thought to yourself. you hated waiting, despised it actually.
after today, no more jet lag, rushed goodbyes or missing celebrations. you can finally unpack that suitcase for good, find someplace quiet and actually live in it. the thought alone was enough to keep you excited, but something bothered you at the back of your mind.
this trip didn’t feel right.
it wasn’t the plane itself, but your passengers? only 2 showed up in a plane that could seat at least 50 people.
not that you were complaining. fewer passengers meant less work - which was a good thing.
but the uneasiness you felt kept rising in your chest, no matter the times you tried to push it down.
‘just 6 more hours,’ you thought. ‘then this will all be behind me.’
HOUR 2 OF 7 - MEALTIME
meal service started like any other: boring.
after handing out the trays, you pushed the trolley back to its place and returned with beverages. you plastered on your most professional smile as you walked over to your passengers. “would you like a drink?”
the man with sunglasses turned to you lazily, his eyes shifting from the trolley to your face. “what do you have?”
you sighed, quietly but deeply. you had that stupid list engraved into your mind by now. “water, coffee, tea, coke, spri-”
“-do you have alcohol?” he cut you off.
your eye twitched. this dickhead.
first of all, he interrupted you. and secondly, you didn’t mention the alcohol on purpose. it was stored at the back of the plane and you did not have the energy to drag it out.
“uh hongjoong- i mean, boss-“ the guy next to him whispered hurriedly. “i don’t think that’s a good idea-“
“-i think it is,” hongjoong interrupted before turning back to you. “where’s the menu?”
you gave him a forced smile as you pushed the alcohol menu towards him. he took his time with it, flipping through the pages slowly before finally saying, “two shots of whiskey.”
“sure thing,” you snatched the menu back. with a swift turn, you fetched the whiskey and the glasses, returning back to his seat.
you poured and placed the two shots on his tray table. he took the glass and drank it in one go, setting it back down with a thud.
hongjoong then turned his head towards you, eyebrows raised. “what?”
you blinked. ‘what’? just ‘what’? where's the ‘thank you’?
you were losing your mind.
“nothing,” you muttered through clenched teeth, moving away before he could ask for anything else.
grade A asshole.
HOUR 4.5 OF 7 - POINT OF NO RETURN
the shitty in-flight wifi was a joke as always. why did you even try?
with an annoyed sigh, you shoved your phone into your back pocket when suddenly-
static.
its piercing sound followed by faint garbled voices on the intercom startled you. you frowned as the sound continued, getting louder and more distorted.
with a groan, you stood up, straightening your uniform. ‘what are they doing?’ you thought as you walked towards the cockpit.
but when you passed by the first-class cabin, you paused. the seats were empty. both passengers were gone. ‘weird…’
things only got weirder as you approached the unlocked cockpit door.
concerned, you pushed it open.
the smell hit you first - a metallic tang that twisted your stomach.
then your eyes caught up.
blood splattered the walls and windows in chaotic streaks, dripping down to the controls and the carpeted floor. the pilot and co-pilot laid in a gruesome pile to the side, the jagged holes in their skulls grotesque.
a guy sat at the controls, steering the plane as though he wasn’t surrounded by horrors.
grade A asshole- no, hongjoong, sat cross-legged on the floor, his sunglasses shattered at his feet. a gun rested in his hand and his lips curled into a smirk as he watched you enter.
“you’ve got to be kidding me..” you breathed out.
pieces of brain and organ matter clung to the control panel as a simple blinking green light above that indicated that everything was, somehow, still functioning.
hongjoong tilted his head, amused. the gun shifted to point at what you now noticed was the crumpled bodies of your pilots, their faces mangled in unrecognisable masses of flesh and bone.
“these your friends?”
you shook your head as you stepped back, wiping your sweaty hands on your uniform. hongjoong seemed to enjoy your reaction, his grin widening into something sickening.
he smirked. “don’t worry, i won’t spoil that pretty face of yours.”
you coughed at the wretched smell as the crimson-stained carpet squelched beneath your heels, your mind begging you to leave.
“well-” you said, turning to the door. “i’m sure you don’t need me here, i’ll just-”
an audible click cut you off.
you froze.
slowly, you turned back to see a gun aimed directly at you.
“leaving so soon?” he raised an eyebrow. “let’s talk.”
HOUR 5 OF 7 - SKYDIVING DOESN’T SEEM TOO BAD
hongjoong dragged you to the first-class section to ‘talk’. it was the first time you’ve ever sat there and to be completely honest, this was not how you imagined yourself ‘enjoying’ it.
well, not like it mattered. you had other issues - like handcuffs locking you to the chair.
he stood infront of you, one hand gripping the gun while the other held a file. “‘____’, am i right?” he asked.
you nodded slowly. “..that’s me.”
“3.6 GPA in university..” he muttered. “flunked out of med school during your first year..”
..how the hell did he get that information?
“you ended up as a flight attendant because your father owns the airline.”
“..yeah,” you reluctantly admitted, your stomach churning. “uh- was the med school part necessary?”
hongjoong ignored you, flipping to the next page. you watched his eyebrows shoot up as his eyes narrowed. “how close are you with your father?”
you blinked, confused by the weird question. “i mean- he’s my dad,” you replied. “but i haven’t seen him in years.”
“hm,” the sound came from him. hongjoong studied you for a moment longer before he spoke again, but this time, his voice was cold.
“do you know what he’s been doing during those years?”
your brows furrowed. “no, i-”
“killing. my. men.”
you didn’t even have time to process his words because he leaned forward when he said them, the gun uncomfortably close to your face.
you swallowed the lump in your throat. “...are you sure you have the right person?”
his smirk widened into something eerie. “i have a gun pointed to you, don’t i?”
your pulse quickened. you couldn’t decide which was worse: the possibility that he was telling the truth or the fact that he was clearly enjoying your reaction.
“i always wanted to get back at that pig..” he held the gun up to the bottom of your chin, forcing you to meet his eyes. “and look at how kind the world is- blessing me with his daughter.”
you struggled to breathe, to think. the handcuffs dug into your wrist as you unconsciously tried to break out of them, a clink against the metal arm of the chair.
your voice trembled. “..what do you want from me?”
hongjoong didn’t answer immediately. instead, he leaned in even closer, so close that you could feel your foreheads touching.
“what i want,” he said slowly, eyes locked onto yours. “is for your dad to suffer.”
HOUR 6 OF 7 - SURPRISINGLY ALIVE
the stuffiness of the plane did little to calm your nerves. you sat quietly in the seat, staring at the shattered remains of your phone on the floor.
hongjoong snatched it from your hands a few minutes ago, grumbling about how ‘you don’t need devices’. great. just great.
the sound of the cockpit door creaking open drew your attention. the other guy - or ‘pilot’, stepped out, adjusting the cuffs of his sleeves. “boss.”
hongjoong raised an eyebrow. “what?”
the ‘pilot’ moved closer to hongjoong, lowering his voice. “air traffic control was notified of our path,” he said quietly. “they know something’s off with the plane, but i have no idea how.”
hongjoong’s eyes darkened as he processed the information. then, he glared at you, like he was accusing you.
you scoffed. “you shot my phone, how would i even contact anyone?”
for a moment, the two of you locked eyes and you swear that you could see him debating whether to believe you.
the ‘pilot’ cleared his throat. “what should we expect?” he asked nervously.
hongjoong leaned back in his seat, running a hand through his hair. “the police.”
HOUR 7 OF 7 - SHIT IS GETTING REAL
“what the hell…” you whispered to yourself as you peered out of the window.
SWAT teams and federal agents stood in rows, their weapons pointed directly at the plane. flashing lights of red and blue lit up the empty airport.
you turned away from the window, watching hongjoong pull out a burner phone from his jacket. his fingers typed something out before he suddenly snapped the phone in half, tossing the remains on the floor.
“…who are you?” you asked quietly.
he raised an eyebrow. “you don’t need to know, pretty.”
your survival instincts told you to move, to do something. but the second you tried to stand, hongjoong shoved you back down.
“stay seated until we land,” he said before tilting his head. “isn’t that your job?”
you rolled your eyes, gripping the armrests as you tried to calm yourself down and steady your breathing.
but that was when you heard it - gunshots.
“they’re shooting us?” you panicked, flinching with each sound.
no answer.
“hey-“ you tried again, but was cut off by the tires hitting the terrain.
the landing was rough - harsher than anything you’ve experienced as a flight attendant. the plane rattled like never before.
your chest tightened when it rolled over something particularly large. “what was that?” your voice cracked.
no answer.
when the plane finally came to a halt, you barely had time to catch your breath when hongjoong moved. in a blink, he uncuffed you from the chair, only to secure the handcuffs on your wrists once more.
he brought you to your feet, pulling you so close that you could feel his breath against your ear. “don’t do anything stupid,” he hissed.
the cockpit door opened and the ‘pilot’ appeared. he quickly unlocked the emergency exit and you saw the makeshift ramp that had been attached to the side of the plane.
a van rested just outside of it, hongjoong dragging you towards the vehicle. you descended the ramp, the cool air hitting your face as you looked around.
but that was when you saw it.
blood.
on the wheels of the plane, the dark colour leaving a fresh trail on the ground.
“did you..” you gulped, your voice barely above a whisper. “did you run over them?”
hongjoong glanced at you. “i didn’t,” he shrugged. “the plane did.”
you stopped in your tracks, your feet stuck rooted to the ground as you stared at him in horror. how could he say that like it was no big deal? just who was this man?
“move,” hongjoong ordered. but when you didn’t, he clicked his tongue, rolling his eyes. “god- you’re such a brat.”
before you knew it, you were shoved into the back of the van. the ‘pilot’ closed the door with a loud slam and sat in the driver’s seat while hongjoong took the passenger’s seat up front.
you met hongjoong’s eyes through the rearview mirror. his glare was sharp, acting as a warning to keep your mouth shut. you didn’t need to be told twice.
the van drove forward and you caught glimpses of city lights in the distance, slowly growing closer. civilisation - maybe you could get help.
but against your mind’s wishes, you felt your eyelids getting heavy - and you did something that no one should ever do when they’re in a car with armed strangers.
you fell asleep.
HOUR 14 OF 7 - HIP HIP HOORAY YOU’RE NOT DEAD
you heard a voice whine. “why can’t we kill her?”
“do you want boss to kill us?” you heard another reply.
your eyes fluttered open. your head felt heavy as the room came into focus, your stomach twisting.
the space was dingy, poorly lit by a bulb hanging from the ceiling and an unnecessarily tall lamp on the ground. the walls were stained and the air stunk of blood.
you tried to move, only to feel tight ropes against your wrists and ankles. you were tied to a chair.
“i can’t believe we have to babysit the pig’s daughter,” a man with a knife groaned.
“calm down, wooyoung,” the other one sighed.
“calm down?!” wooyoung exclaimed. “yeosang got to fly a plane! how is that fair?”
“he has a license,” the second man rolled his eyes.
“it’s still a plane, jongho-”
“shut up,” jongho interrupted. “the girl’s awake.”
both men turned their heads to look at you, the sudden attention sending a shiver down your spine. wooyoung’s grin stretched across his face as he got to his feet, jongho following behind.
“aw look who’s finally awake,” wooyoung approached, his voice childish. “you slept like a baby- and we didn’t even drug you!”
your heartbeat quickened as he leaned in close, his grin widening as he studied your face.
“i read your file,” he began. “you’re smart…” wooyoung paused, his eyes inspecting you and your ridiculous uniform. “and hot.”
your throat tightened, but you forced yourself to respond. “thank you-?”
“-what’s your favourite feature about yourself?” he asked, twirling the knife in his hands.
“uh-” your mind scrambled for an answer as he got nearer, the knife glinting. “i- my eyes?”
“your eyes,” wooyoung repeated, the grin stuck to his face. “good choice.”
he brought the knife closer, the cold steel trailing down the side of your face. you flinched as the blade hovered near your eye, your breath hitching.
“you’re going to answer all our questions,” he stated, almost in a sing-songy way. “and if you dont-”
he tilted the knife, now directly above your eyeball. “-i’ll dig those lovely pearls out of your sockets.”
your chest tightened, terror paralyzing you from head to toe. you couldn’t even breathe, every cell in your body pleading you to stay still.
“hey-” jongho tapped wooyoung on the shoulder, whispering. “uh.. boss said we can’t scratch her..”
“are you serious?” wooyoung scoffed. “then what’s the point?”
jongho bit the inside of his cheek, avoiding eye contact with his friend.
wooyoung groaned, throwing the knife to the ground with a strength that made it bend. “fuck this- torture isn’t even fun anymore.”
he stormed out of the room, slamming the door behind him.
silence was in the air until jongho cleared his throat awkwardly. he turned to face you. “uh..” he hesitated, rubbing the back of his neck.
“change of plans.”
HOUR 15 OF 7 - DAY DRINKING IS FUN
you never imagined yourself in a hideout, drinking vodka with one of your captors - yet here you were.
the whole thing felt absurd: a shaky barstool beneath you and a scuffed counter separating you and jongho. he poured you a shot he claimed was ‘very expensive’, before proceeding to chug most of the vodka from the bottle in a long gulp.
your legs were untied now, though your wrists were still bound, the rope loose enough for your hands to rest infront of you. “what are we waiting for?” you asked. “hongjoong?”
jongho froze, his eyes snapping to yours. “don’t say his name,” he whisper-shouted.
you raised your tied wrists in apology. “okay.. what should i call him?”
“call him boss.. or mr kim.. or anything that isn’t his first name,” jongho said, his words rushed.
you nodded slowly, looking at the man infront of you with mild concern. he looked even more scared than you did.
then suddenly, the door slammed open.
both you and jongho flinched, watching two figures stumble in.
the first was a tall man - storming into the room. the second was him, hongjoong, clutching his side in pain.
“mingi- boss!” jongho panicked instantly as he ran to help the injured man. “holy- you’re hurt!”
“the pig called for backup,” mingi sighed heavily.
you blinked, stunned as the sound of hongjoong coughing violently brought your attention back to the injured man.
blood seeped through his fingers, staining his sleeves and skin. you don’t know what took over you, but you pushed yourself off of the barstool and rushed towards him.
“what do you think you’re doing?” mingi stepped infront of hongjooong, his hand resting on his gun protectively.
you glared at him. “do you want your boss to bleed out?”
mingi studied you. after what felt like ages, he exhaled sharply and stepped aside. “fine,” he muttered, keeping a hand on his weapon.
you knelt next to hongjoong, trying to make him face you as you grabbed his arm. though, he snatched himself away from you quickly.
you rolled your eyes. “i’m trying to help you. let me see it.”
hongjoong’s eyes pierced your soul. you could see the cogs in his head turning on whether he could trust you.
a few moments passed before he finally faced you with a sigh, revealing a large gash on the side of his stomach - a wound created by knife.
“i need water.”
jongho blinked, clearly thrown off. “what?”
“to clean his wound..?” you explained. “get me water. now.”
jongho hesitated before snatching a bottle of water from a mini fridge. he pushed it to you, the little amount of liquid sloshing inside. “you should stay still for this,” you said before slowly pouring the water over the wound.
crap- a gash this big needed a stitch.
“untie me,” you said, holding your wrists up to your captors.
jongho glanced at his boss worriedly for permission. hongjoong gave a small nod and jongho quickly pulled out a small knife to cut the rope.
once free, you quickly looked around for something to stitch his wound with. when nothing looked remotely useful, your eyes dropped to your uniform - a skirt with a yarn trim. it wasn’t ideal, but it would have to do.
you began to unravel the yarn from the hem.
“what are you doing?” mingi asked, frowning.
“stitching him,” you sighed as your fingers worked hurriedly. “or do you want him to get an infection?”
hongjoong let out a groan, shifting uncomfortably. “just hurry.”
you finished unravelling it, but now you needed a needle. your hand instinctively reached up to your hair - pulling out a small bobby pin. it was definitely not as sharp as a needle, but you’re sure that hongjoong can handle his pain.
“shit- i need to sterilise this,” you muttered, mostly to yourself.
“vodka,” jongho said instantly, grabbing the bottle and handing it to you.
you poured the small amount over the pin, letting it drip onto the floor. then, threading the yarn through the makeshift needle, you glanced at hongjoong.
“this will hurt,” you warned.
he looked at you with clenched teeth. “i don’t care.”
you placed a hand on his side to steady him, feeling the tension in his muscles as he tried to not flinch. carefully, you began to stitch the gash, each pull making him wince.
when the stitching was complete, you tied the yarn and tore it off with your teeth - but the wound was still bleeding slightly.
you glanced down at your sleeves. without hesitation, you tore a strip of fabric free. you used it to dab away the excess blood, then folded the remaining fabric to wrap it around his side.
“that should work. for now,” you sat back as you wiped your forehead with your arm.
“...you know how to treat people?” hongjoong asked, wincing slightly.
you nodded slowly. “yeah.. i know the basics.”
“hm,” he tilted his head. “you’re more useful than i thought.”
you blinked. was a good thing or a bad thing?
“wooyoung,” he yelled out.
a loud crash was heard in another room, followed by the muffled sounds of frantic movements. within seconds, wooyoung appeared in the doorway.
“yes, boss?” wooyoung said out of breath, brushing off his shirt as he looked around the room.
hongjoong didn’t respond immediately. instead, he looked you up and down, his lips twitching into what seemed like a smirk. “get her some actual clothes. we have an event to catch.”
HOUR 17 OF 7 - WORDS TALK BUT GUNS TALK LOUDER
“woah..” your eyes took in the building before you. glittering lights and an impressive exterior that was way more extravagant than anything you imagined hongjoong to be involved in.
he parked the car, the engine coming to a stop. before you could say anything, hongjoong stepped out of the car, closing the door shut. you scrambled to follow him, your heels clicking against the pavement as you caught up.
the two of you approached the man stationed at the door - a bouncer with a pen and clipboard.
without warning, hongjoong’s hand snaked around your waist, pulling you snugly against his side. you flinched at the sudden contact, but with how tight his grip was, there was no room for protests.
“ah, mr kim,” the bouncer greeted. “you made it.”
hongjoong offered a brief, fake smile before dropping it immediately. “let us in.”
“hold on now,” the bouncer said, flipping through the papers on the clipboard. “we can’t let her inside.”
hongjoong’s brows furrowed. “why?”
“new policy,” the man sighed, pretending to sound disappointed. “no more plus-ones.”
hongjoong rolled his eyes, not bothering to respond. instead, he reached into his blazer, about to pull out a-
“nevermind!” the bouncer’s face turned pale. he stepped aside with a nervous laugh. “you’re all set- enjoy the night.”
the interior was breathtaking - chandeliers hung from high ceilings and round tables were scattered across the venue, draped in pristine white table cloths.
“don’t eat or drink anything here.”
you blinked, nodding slowly at hongjoong’s words. “okay.. but why-”
“-and if you really want to stay alive,” he interrupted, his lips brushing your ear. “don't leave my sight.”
his voice sent a chill down your spine. “okay,” you mumbled as he brought you further into the room.
he led you to a seating area - though it looked more like a conversation pit, where an old man sat waiting.
hongjoong released his grip on you to sit across the man, gesturing for you to follow. you hesitated briefly before settling next to him.
“mr kim,” the old man greeted gruffly. his eyes shifted to you, studying your face. “i see you brought someone.”
hongjoong gave a nod, glancing at you. “introduce yourself, brat.”
“oh uh-” you put out your hand reluctantly, forcing a polite smile. “i’m ‘____’.”
the old man’s eyes narrowed before they widened in realisation. “her father-“
“-i’m glad you noticed,” hongjoong cut in. he slowly reached into his blazer again, but this time, he actually pulled out his pistol.
your eyes widened as he aimed it to your waist, the cold metal brushing your side. “wha-“
“w-what are you doing?” the old man’s face drained of colour, panic flashing in his eyes.
hongjoong tilted his head. “let’s negotiate.”
“mr kim-“ the old man began, his voice cracking. “as his friend, you do understand that i have to tell him she’s here.”
“do it,” hongjoong shrugged, leaning back. his arm returned to your waist, pulling you to him as he tapped the gun against your side.
“let’s see if he values his money more than his own daughter.”
HOUR 18 OF 7 - LIFE ISN’T FAIR
a loud crash echoed through the venue, making you jump. the sound of heavy footsteps grew violent with every second.
hongjoong’s hand tightened around your waist as he stood, dragging you up with him. “move.”
“wait-!” the old man called after you, but hongjoong didn’t stop.
his grip on you was firm, the barrel of his gun pressing against your stomach. you tripped over your feet, struggling to keep up his pace.
“where are you taking me?” you panicked as you glanced over your shoulder at the armed men closing in.
“to your father, princess,” he sneered, his voice mockingly sweet.
“mr kim! stop right there!”
you froze, whipping your head around. standing at the far end of the room, infront of a small army of armed men, was your father.
“let go of my daughter,” your father ordered. he pointed a gun directly at hongjoong, his men following suit.
your eyes glanced around the room - seeing guests cowering against the walls, some injured and others dead.
“i’m not giving up the brat until i get what i want,” hongjoong demanded.
“what you want is an impossible amount of money!” your father yelled, his grip on his gun tightening.
“impossible?” hongjoong’s eyes widened with craze. “you have more than $500 million tied to your name! did you think i’ll forget who you killed to get here?”
your blood ran cold. “dad.. you killed people?” you asked, your voice trembling as you looked at him.
for a split second, your father’s eyes softened, though that quickly disappeared with a scoff.
“if i didn’t, you wouldn’t have a roof over your head,” your father spat. “you were too stubborn to do anything after you dropped med school.”
the world seemed to tilt, your father’s words more piercing than any bullet. “but i didn’t-”
“-you did,” your father interrupted you. “i spent all that money bribing them just for you to fuck up.”
your heart sank as tears welled in your eyes. hongjoong noticed your reaction, his grip on the gun loosening slightly.
“i’d appreciate it if you didn’t make my hostage cry,” he said. “do you really want those to be your last words to her?”
“shut up,” your father snarled, his finger close to the trigger. “i’ll say what i want. she’s too stupid to argue back anyway.”
the tears you held back spilled over and all you could hear was your dad shouting, “get her!”
HOUR 18.5 OF 7 - THEY WANT YOU SOO BAD
gunshots were heard in every direction, completely deafening.
the pungent smell of gunpowder burned your nose as you stumbled, your legs barely holding you up. hongjoong shoved you to the ground, his hand against your back.
“stay down,” he ordered you, raising his gun and firing without hesitation.
you flinched with every shot, watching in horror as armed men fell one by one with his aim. the world felt like it was spinning too fast and you could barely keep up.
suddenly, a hand grabbed your arm.
“stop moving!” your father yelled, his grip painful as he dragged you towards the exit.
“no!” you choked out, your heels digging into the floor in an attempt to resist. panic ran through your veins as your eyes darted around desperately.
your eyes landed on a fallen gun near your feet. you quickly snatched it, hands trembling as you tried to point it towards him.
“don’t make me do this!” you cried.
your father didn’t stop and without thinking-
-you pulled the trigger.
a bang was heard, followed by his rough scream as he collapsed to the floor, clutching his bleeding thigh.
“oh my god,” you whispered, the gun slipping from your hands as tears flowed uncontrollably down your cheeks. you sank to the floor, staring at the blood pouring out of him.
“you bitch!” he shouted in pain.
out of the corner of your eye, you caught hongjoong watching you, something strange flashing across his face. was that.. surprise? pride? maybe he was impressed?
hongjoong fired a shot at an armed man without looking, moving to you quickly.
“didn’t think you had it in you, pretty,” he looked over his shoulder. “but we need to leave.”
he led you to a small janitor’s closet near the exit. the narrow space smelled of bleach, but at least it was quiet.
hongjoong shut the door behind you and dusted off his blazer. without a word, his dark eyes inspected you, checking your shoulders and arms.
you stood motionless, too shocked to stop him as he gently tilted your chin up, his thumb wiping away the mascara-stained tears from your cheeks.
“nothing broken,” he muttered, more to himself than to you. “no scars either..”
he pulled out a burner phone, typing something quickly.
“i- i just shot my dad,” your shoulders shook as new tears welled up in your eyes.
hongjoong glanced up from the phone, meeting your eyes. “..are you bragging?” he asked bluntly.
“what? he’s my dad-”
“-and he’s a dick,” hongjoong cut you off. “you might share blood, but that man clearly hates you.”
you hiccuped, wiping your eyes with the back of your hand. “...am i going to hell?”
hongjoong scoffed. “come on-“ he began, but stopped himself when he looked at you and the tears spilling from your eyes. “you didn’t kill him… you’re fine.”
you opened your mouth to protest but he silenced you as he continued typing. “and even if you did,” he added. “you’re doing the world a favour.”
he smashed the burner phone onto the ground, discarding the pieces. he reloaded his pistol before turning back to you, wrapping his arm around your shoulders as he led you through bodies and debris.
outside, a black van waited by the curb. hongjoong pushed you inside before climbing in after you, slamming the door shut behind him.
“drive,” he ordered.
as the street lights went past you, you slumped in your seat, completely exhausted. “where are we going?” you asked softly.
hongjoong studied you for a moment, watching your eyelids go heavy. “...go to sleep, brat.”
DAY 2 - OH HONEY I'M HOME
you woke up with a jolt. you sat up from the couch you laid down on, completely disoriented. your eyes darted around the dimly lit room. the hideout.
relief and fear spread within you. you were safe - for now.
just then, a knock from the doorway made you jump. “didn’t mean to scare you,” a man said, leaning against the frame. “boss wanted me to check on you.”
you blinked. “i- okay,” you coughed to clear your throat, wincing at how dry it felt.
“i’ll let him know you’re awake.”
and with that, he disappeared down the hall, leaving you alone once more.
though that didn’t last long. moments later, hongjoong entered. he carried a stool over, setting it down across from you before sitting.
“how long did i sleep?” you asked hoarsely.
“a day,” he replied with a shrug.
your eyes widened. it was only then you noticed your attire - a baggy t-shirt replacing the outfit you were wearing before.
“who changed me?” you blurted out, heat rising to your cheeks.
“i did,” hongjoong answered. he noticed your flustered expression, tilting his head. “what?”
“did you-” you cleared your throat. “did you see anything?”
“i’m not a pervert,” he scoffed. “if it makes you feel better, you were changed in the dark.”
you fell into an awkward, heavy silence as you sat across each other. for the first time, there was no danger, no gunfire or anyone yelling out orders. just silence.
“your dad..” hongjoong began, speaking up. “wants you dead.”
“...what?”
he held up a cassette tape, tossing it onto the table between you, your hands trembling as you picked it up. hongjoong then brought out a cassette tape player, allowing you to hear your father’s voice.
‘mr kim, we’ve had our ups and downs, but i’m sure that we can agree on one thing - that bitch who shot my thigh is a liability. an idiot that made it this far because of me. she’s no longer my responsibility or family, so expect to find her head on a stick when you turn your back. have fun.’
“what the fuck..” you whispered shakily as it came to an end.
“to be honest, your only purpose was to be a hostage.” hongjoong’s fingers drummed the edge of the stool. “and now that he doesn’t want you.. you’re useless-”
the world around you crumbled, his words making you feel worse.
“-to him.”
your eyes widened, looking at him in confusion.
“you’re smart,” he shrugged. “and you stitched me.”
you blinked. “…where are you going with this?”
“i want you to be an addition to my team,” he replied.
“do i have to kill people?” you blurted out. “or steal, or-”
“no,” hongjoong raised a hand to cut you off. “all you’ll be doing is treating my injured men. quite the opposite of killing.”
you frowned, furrowing your eyebrows. “why would you trust me with that?”
“because,” he said, leaning forward. “you have nowhere else to go.”
“that’s not true-”
“really?” hongjoong smirked. “do you know how many businesses your dad owns?”
you shook your head.
“more than 80% in the country,” his eyes sparkled with something dark. “now that you’ve shot him, you’ve burnt every bridge he’s built for you.”
your jaw dropped. “but-”
“no job, no family, nowhere to live either since he owns most of the real estate here.”
you stared at him, struggling to process his words.
“here’s my offer,” hongjoong continued. “you get a decent amount of money, a place to live and protection...”
“...just to treat people?” you asked in disbelief.
he nodded.
you bit your lip, staring at the floor as you picked at your nails. how could your dad do this to you? abandoning you just like that? and now he wanted you dead? you could feel yourself getting angry just thinking about him.
after a long moment, you lifted your head, meeting his gaze. “deal.”
MONTH 1 - FAMILY BONDING
that evening, you sat on the floor with san, wooyoung and yeosang, eating a batch of cheap instant noodles. it was a little awkward - mostly because you just joined, but you were silently appreciating their efforts to make small talk with you.
suddenly, a loud bang was heard through the hideout. the three men jumped up immediately, pulling guns and knives from who knows where.
“back entrance?” wooyoung asked as he sharpened his knives.
your heart raced as you watched the three of them shift into combat mode - and you caught yourself lagging behind. you hurriedly stood up and grabbed the medical kit you kept close.
“stay here,” san said firmly.
you shook your head. “if someone’s injured, i’m coming.”
the three of them shared a look before yeosang gave you a reluctant nod. “…just stay behind us. we’ll get in trouble if you get hurt.”
they moved swiftly and silently through the narrow halls of the hideout, weapons in hand. you trailed closely, your heart pounding as you gripped the medical kit tightly.
when you reached the back entrance, san motioned you to stay back while they checked the door.
the signs of forced entry were obvious - the lock was broken and scuff marks lined the floor.
wooyoung scoffed, speaking under his breath. “stupid piglets.”
yeosang sighed. “looks like they took a few weapons and left.”
“are they testing us?” san asked, inspecting a footprint on the ground.
before anyone could respond, the door slammed open making all of you jump. you turned to see mingi, his chest heaving as he leaned against the door frame.
“meeting. now.”
⫘⫘⫘⫘⫘⫘
the hideout’s ‘meeting room’ was more of a cramped closet with mismatched chairs and a comically large table in the middle. hongjoong paced at the end of the room, his jaw clenched.
“we can’t stay here any longer,” he began. “it’s only a matter of time before they come back in full force.”
hongjoong stopped pacing and crossed his arms. “we need to move back to our old apartments. they’re scattered enough to keep us hidden until we figure out our next move.”
you shifted uncomfortably.
hongjoong noticed this. “what?” he asked, his sharp eyes landing on you.
“i uh-“ you hesitated. “i don’t have a home..” you said sheepishly.
hongjoong raised an eyebrow.
“my dad owns the house,” you admitted. “and that’s not really an option anymore.”
“right,” hongjoong sighed, running a hand through his hair. “shit..”
“alright, who has space?” he clapped, glancing around the room.
everyone exchanged uneasy looks.
“we don’t,” yeosang said, gesturing to himself, san, wooyoung and jongho. “the four of us are already crammed into one place.”
“same here,” yunho spoke up. “mingi and i barely fit in ours.”
hongjoong turned to seonghwa, his face hopeful.
“no,” seonghwa said without hesitation.
a heavy sigh escaped hongjoong as he pinched the bridge of his nose. he leaned against the table, deep in thought.
minutes stretched into what felt like hours before hongjoong finally spoke up. “you’re coming with me,” he said, looking directly at you.
your eyes widened in surprise. “..what?”
“you’re staying at my place.”
⫘⫘⫘⫘⫘⫘
the car sped down the (somewhat) empty highway, the faint smell of vanilla from the air freshener mixing with the lingering scent of old fast food.
you gripped the edge of your seat as the streetlights ran by the window in a blur. “are we in a rush?” you nervously glanced at hongjoong.
“no,” he replied flatly.
there was a black car beside you that had been keeping pace for the past few minutes - and just as you shifted in your seat, it suddenly swerved infront of your car and slammed the brakes.
“what the-” you barely managed to say before the impact. the car jolted violently as it hit the one ahead, the sound of metal crunching loud.
hongjoong let out a low string of curses under his breath. his face was weirdly calm as he unbuckled his seatbelt, stepping out of the car without a word.
“wait-” you scrambled to undo your own seatbelt.
from your seat, you saw him approaching the car. the moment he glanced inside, his eyes widened. he reached for his gun and pulled the trigger instantly.
the loud gunshot made you flinch and your stomach twisted as you saw the slumped figure in the driver’s seat, blood splattered across the windshield.
your heart pounded as you stumbled out of the car, rushing towards him. “why did you do that?!”
hongjoong turned to you, his jaw clenched. “it was a piglet.”
“wha-“ your eyes drifted to the body, a shiver going down your spine as you saw the bullet hole clean through the skull.
hongjoong, completely unfazed, went back to the car. you stared at the lifeless body for a moment longer before hurriedly following him.
once you were back inside, you swallowed the lump in your throat, attempting to break the suffocating silence. “….how did you know he was a piglet?”
hongjoong didn’t respond immediately. his fingers flexed against the steering wheel as he glanced at you.
“they have a bullet tattoo..” he said finally, pulling down his collar to point to his collarbone. “..right here.”
you blinked. “oh.”
“if you ever come across one,” he continued. “kill them on sight.”
your eyes widened, your throat tightening. “what about the police?”
he fell silent for a second, his eyes fixed on the road. then, a faint smirk crossed his face. “you don’t need to worry about them.”
his answer left you unsettled, but before you could question him further, the apartment building came into view. it was modern - standing tall with the city skyline.
hongjoong smoothly pulled into the parking lot. the abruptness of the stop sent you forward, but his hand shot out instinctively, pressing against you to keep you steady.
“sorry,” he muttered, his voice soft - though he didn’t look at you as he retracted his arm.
⫘⫘⫘⫘⫘⫘
some might describe hongjoong’s apartment as ‘minimalistic’, but to you, it’s just an excuse for a grown man to avoid decorating.
the walls were devoid of any art or family photos, the kitchen was spotless - though it was definitely untouched with how there was almost no food in the fridge. and from what you saw, the only source of entertainment was a lone TV.
“do you..” you began, looking around the bare space. “do you even live here?”
hongjoong ignored your comment and walked towards the big couch and began to pull it into a makeshift bed. the springs creaked slightly as he unfolded it. “this is where you’ll be sleeping,” he said, dusting himself off.
“cool.”
“don’t complain-“ he stopped himself mid-sentence and narrowed his eyes when he realised what you said. “wait, you’re okay with this?”
you blinked. “…yeah?”
“hm,” he said, slightly surprised. he looked you up and down before turning to the long hallway. “get some rest, we’re getting you a phone tomorrow.”
MONTH 2 - LIVE LAUGH LOVE GUNS
you should’ve known it wouldn’t be long before the piglets attacked you again.
hongjoong sent you on a simple supply run - nothing unusual. but as you stood in the small pharmacy, you felt the air shift when the cashier’s demeanour turned cold.
it all happened so fast.
the moment you saw the gun aimed at your chest, your eyes fell to the faint outline of a bullet tattoo peeking out from his collarbone. great.
your breath hitched as your body moved on impulse. you barely avoided the first shot as you ducked behind the display rack.
the pharmacy was strangely empty, no one else to intervene. your heart pounded as the sounds of footsteps and gunshots echoed.
fumbling with your phone, you dialed every number you could think of. yet, no one answered.
your hands trembled as you typed hongjoong’s number, your last resort.
he picked up after one ring.
“this better be important, brat,” he grumbled, groggy like he just woke up.
“i need help-” you semi-yelled as you narrowly dodged another shot, darting behind the counter. “i’m getting attacked-”
“-send your location,” hongjoong interrupted. “i’m on my way.”
the line went dead before you could respond.
you sent your location and shoved the phone back into your pocket. the cashier reloaded the gun, his footsteps growing louder. and just as you moved, he charged.
he grabbed you, trying to pin you down. you barely managed to fight back, until you made an educated attack - kicking him in the groin.
he groaned, stumbling back. you took the opportunity to snatch the gun from his hands.
you pointed it at him, your hands shaking. “stay back,” your voice cracked.
the man scoffed. “over my dead body,” he lunged at you again.
your finger moved instinctively, pulling the trigger.
once.
twice.
again and again and again.
the sound of gunfire rang in your ears, the recoil sending waves through your arms. you didn’t stop until you heard a clicking noise that meant that the gun was empty.
when you opened your eyes, he was no longer standing.
you looked down, the cashier laying sprawled on the ground, the concrete dark with blood. bullet holes littered his body, evidence of your frantic shots.
you dropped to your knees, your chest heaving. you reached out to check his pulse. nothing.
you just took someone’s life.
your eyes fell to your hands, bloody and shaking. from young, you always wanted to save lives - not take them. tears fell from your eyes, blurring your vision.
the door slammed open.
hongjoong stood in the doorway. he took in the body on the floor and your frozen form in a single glance. he sighed, stepping in.
“come on, let’s go,” he crouched to grab your arm.
you couldn’t move, your eyes fixed on the lifeless body.
“hey,” his fingers gripped your jaw, tilting your face to meet his. his eyes were intense, his touch warm against your cold skin. “we need to leave before more show up. you don’t want to kill anyone else, do you?”
you shook your head quickly.
he pulled you to your feet, wrapping his arm around yours as he guided you to his car. the ride back was silent as you stared out of the window.
and before you knew it, you were back at his apartment.
you hesitated at the door, unable to bring yourself to step inside.
hongjoong sighed, grabbing your wrist as he tugged you in. he tossed his gun and his keys in the kitchen counter before turning to you.
“go take a long shower. i’ll be in the living room.”
you nodded, moving to the bathroom in a daze.
the water was scalding as it hit your skin. no amount of soap or scrubbing would ever make you feel clean from the bloodied-stains. every part of your body felt foreign - even your puffy eyes and lips.
once you were done, you dressed in the softest clothes you had, hoping that it would provide you with some form of comfort (it didn’t).
the pull-out couch was prepared with brand-new pillows and fluffy blankets when you returned to the living room. hongjoong sat on the edge, gesturing for you to sit. you sank down beside him.
the silence stretched on until it became unbearable.
you spoke up, your voice barely audible. “…i killed someone.”
“you did,” he nodded. “good job.”
your head snapped up, your eyes wide. “i killed someone.”
“and so have i,” hongjoong leaned forward, his elbows resting on his knees. “does that bother you?”
“i…”
he leaned back. “it should. the first time always does.”
“i don’t think i can do this,” you breathed out shakily. “i don’t want to hurt people..”
the two of you locked eyes for what felt like ages. you could see hongjoong’s adam's apple bob up and down, his jaw tightening slightly. “no one wants to hurt people,” he replied softly.
you blinked.
“i shouldn’t have sent you out alone, especially with your dad targeting you,” he sighed. “that’s on me.”
“but-”
“-though i do have to say, this made me realise how.. unprepared you are,” he continued.
your eyebrows furrowed.
“if you want to survive, you need to know how to defend yourself,” he drummed his fingers against the couch. “...you’re off supply runs. from now on, you’re training with the others.”
you stared at him. “what?”
“the rest have some ‘schedule’ for training. i’m sure you can join without any problems.”
you hesitated. the thought of the blood, the body, the gun in your hands made you nauseous. the idea of training scared you.
he noticed this, his eyes softening slightly. “you won’t be a killer, just someone capable of self-defense.”
you swallowed the lump in your throat. finally, you nodded, your voice small. “okay.”
MONTH 3 - LET’S GO GAMBLING!
the casino was glitzy and loud with copyright-free music, its neon lights casting eerie shadows on the dark streets outside.
“you three, cover left. you two, check the vault. the rest of you will stay near the exit,” hongjoong ordered.
you waited for your assignment, expecting to be grouped with someone. instead, hongjoong said, “you’re with me.”
you sighed. “alright.”
you followed hongjoong to the right side of the casino, the sounds of laughter and clinking glasses filling the space. he moved silently, keeping his gun concealed but ready. you tried to mimic his focus, clutching the knife wooyoung lent you earlier.
the first sign of trouble came when the alarms blared.
armed men swarmed into the casino. piglets.
hongjoong moved first, taking them down in a single shot. you ducked behind a pillar, your heart pounding.
the fight moved fast. hongjoong was precise - he wasn’t even touchable, killing the men easily.
but that was when you saw it before he did: a piglet creeping up behind him, raising and aiming the gun to his head.
“boss!”
without hesitation, you hurled wooyoung’s knife to the piglet.
the knife pierced and plunged into his neck, causing the man to fall, his gun clattering to the ground.
hongjoong whipped his head around with wide eyes, shooting the man infront of him before spinning to kill the piglet you just hit.
the silence that followed was deafening.
hongjoong’s breathing was heavy as he lowered his weapon. he dusted his clothes off, looking at you with an unreadable expression.
he gulped, finally speaking up. “...good job, pretty.”
⫘⫘⫘⫘⫘⫘
slowly, everyone regrouped in the corner, collapsing onto the floor in a circle. bottles of water were passed around as everyone caught their breaths.
for a while, no one spoke, the only sounds being an occasional groan.
“hey,” wooyoung hiccuped, breaking the silence as he turned to you. “give me my knife back.”
you looked at him awkwardly before handing him his completely bloody and dented knife - basically ruined.
“what the hell!” he exclaimed. “that was one of my favourites!”
you shrugged. “you shouldn’t have given it to me then.”
“i didn’t know you were actually gonna use it,” wooyoung complained. “i thought you would just watch.”
“you’re such a dick,” you rolled your eyes.
wooyoung leaned in closer - his voice annoyingly sweet. “aw, don’t be mad, sweetheart. i’ll get you a better knife- one that won’t bend in your delicate fucking hands.”
“shut up,” you groaned, shoving him lightly as the others chuckled.
hongjoong leaned against the wall, his arm crossed over his chest. his eyes shifted from wooyoung to you.
his chest tightened in a now-familiar way: you’re fitting in too well.
it wasn’t jealousy - at least, that’s what he told himself. it was about control. your presence was a distraction he didn’t account for. but the others took you in so easily, which was technically a good thing, right?
and yet...
why did his stomach twist every time one of them smiled at you?
hongjoong blinked, realising how his leg was bouncing restlessly. he forced himself to stop, sighing deeply.
“you good, boss?” yunho asked.
hongjoong paused. “...i’m fine.”
yunho raised an eyebrow but didn’t question it, turning away.
hongjoong’s eyes returned to you. you were leaning a little too close to yeosang now, laughing at some joke wooyoung said - sending a strange pang through his chest.
why did this bother him so much?
you weren’t doing anything wrong. you were building trust, meshing with the group - just like he expected.
but this wasn’t about the group, was it?
he frowned, thinking. you stitched him right after he kidnapped you, you saved him from getting shot even though you were definitely not ready to fight.
what has he ever done for you?
introduced you to a world of crime? to a world of killing, stealing and hatred? accidentally ruined the relationship between you and your dad?
hongjoong closed his eyes, pinching the bridge of his nose.
shit.
⫘⫘⫘⫘⫘⫘
without bothering to change, you sank into the pull-out couch - exhaustion pulling you to it like gravity.
you heard hongjoong locking the door behind him, the soft click sounding loud in the quiet apartment. his footsteps shuffled toward the kitchen, the sounds of cabinets opening and closing reaching your ears. you were way too tired to look.
you didn’t realise you drifted off until you were awoken by something heavy on your body.
your eyes fluttered open groggily. for a moment, you thought you were dreaming. hongjoong was in the middle of draping a large blanket on you.
“what are you doing?” you mumbled, your voice thick with sleep.
his eyes darted to yours briefly. “nothing.”
you frowned, shifting to sit up - but he placed a hand on your shoulder, pressing you gently back down. “sleep.”
you let out a quiet sigh. “shouldn’t you be sleeping?” you muttered.
he paused, his jaw tensing. “....tomorrow onwards, you’re training with me.”
you stared at him, stunned. before you could even say anything, he turned and walked away without a word.
…did your boss just tuck you in?
MONTH 3.5 - PUNCH, KICK, SNARE
“again,” hongjoong said, slightly out of breath.
the living room felt smaller than usual with the two of you moving around. the coffee table and couch was pushed aside, leaving just enough space to practice your punches without tripping over the furniture. he claimed training here would teach you how to ‘fight in tight quarters’.
he sighed. “your moves are sloppy.”
you groaned, shaking your aching wrists. “i’m trying.”
“that’s not enough when someone’s aiming a gun at your head,” he replied, stepping back and raising hands. “your punches are too weak and your balance is all over the place. reset your stance.”
you rolled your eyes but obeyed, repositioning your feet. it wasn’t the first time you’ve heard those words from him.
hongjoong moved closer, tapping your wrist. “keep your guard up. always.”
you threw another punch, but it barely made his hands move. he lowered them, sighing. “that’s not going to hurt anyone-“
“-i’m doing my best, okay?” you snapped. “i’m not a fast learner.”
his eyes softened for a moment before narrowing again. “that’s not an excuse when your life is on the line.”
you tsked. he was right of course, but that didn’t make it easier to hear.
“again.”
you tried once more, throwing a combination of punches that he blocked with ease. when you attempted a kick, you stumbled, nearly losing your footing.
he caught you instinctively, his hands steadying you.
“watch your balance,” he said automatically, going on a tangent on how training is important and blahblahblah.
you tried to focus on your surroundings, on the words he was saying, but it was hard to ignore the proximity between you. the smell of his cologne mixed with the faint smell of sweat in the room. his touch wasn’t rough or aggressive like you’d expect - it was gentle.
your eyes drifted to his face, catching the faint scars along his cheekbones and jawline. were those always there? or was this the first time you really noticed?
his brows furrowed, likely in frustration at your lack of response, but the concern in his eyes snapped you back into reality, making you realise that you were staring the whole time.
“i don’t think i’m cut out for this,” the words spilled out before you could stop them.
hongjoong paused, his lips parting slightly - he wasn’t expecting you to say that. for a moment, he was silent. he then leaned in, his eyes piercing.
“you don’t get to quit.”
the intensity of his voice made you forget about the aches in your muscles and the sweat dripping down your back. his words weren’t angry - they were commanding.
“why do you even care?” you whispered, barely audible.
his grip on your arms loosened slightly, his eyes searching yours for what felt like eternity. then out of nowhere, he stepped back, clearing his throat as he avoided your gaze. “take five,” he mumbled, walking to the kitchen.
MONTH 5 - BLOOD, BLOOD AND MORE BLOOD
the office building looked ordinary. if you didn’t know any better, you’d think it was just another corporate HQ. but you knew better.
and so did hongjoong.
you held up the new knife wooyoung gave you, one that wasn’t as pretty as the last. it was finally the day you ambushed your dad, the man that’s been wanting you dead for months.
you looked up to face hongjoong. “i don’t want to see it,” you said suddenly.
he raised an eyebrow. “see what?”
“when you kill him. my dad,” you clarified, your throat tightening. “i’m.. okay with it, but i don’t want to see it.”
his eyes studied you. after a moment, he nodded. “make sure to stay close to me,” he said before turning to the building.
⫘⫘⫘⫘⫘⫘
the group slipped into the building through the side. hongjoong led the way, gripping his pistol tightly as you stayed close behind him.
“elevators are too risky,” hongjoong looked back at the group. “we’ll take the stairs.”
the group nodded, their weapons drawn as they moved quietly through the halls. the fluorescent lights did nothing to mask the sinister aura that was buried in the walls.
when you reached the stairwell, the sound of footsteps echoing above sent everyone into high alert.
the first shot rang out.
gunfire filled the stairwell. the air was thick with smoke and gunfire. you pressed yourself against the wall, trying to avoid all of the attacks happening around you. you tried to go in to fight but-
-someone grabbed you.
you struggled, twisting out of their grasp. but before you could scream, a hand clamped over your mouth, dragging you away. “stay still.”
⫘⫘⫘⫘⫘⫘
the stench forced your eyes open - a horrid mix of stale cigar smoke and alcohol. the office was dimly lit and your father crouched infront of you, his face smug as he cornered you.
“you think you’re better than me, don’t you?” he sneered.
you glared at him, your heart pounding. “fuck off.”
a bitter laugh escaped his lips. “you’ve gotten worse since you joined that boy,” he spat. “should i cut off your tongue? unhinge your jaw? or maybe i’ll be basic and shoot you.”
“you’re insane,” your stomach twisted. “it’s hard to believe we’re related, especially with how ugly you are.”
“you-”
before he could finish, you jammed wooyoung’s knife into his other thigh, dragging it down to create a large gash. he let out a guttural scream, stumbling into a desk as blood gushed out of his thigh like a fountain.
you moved quickly, scrambling out of the corner, but two piglets grabbed you before you could get far.
“stupid bitch,” your father hissed, forcing himself up as he took out the knife in his thigh, looking directly at you. “you’re going to regret that.”
⫘⫘⫘⫘⫘⫘
as hongjoong shot another piglet with his pistol, he looked around the haze, searching for a certain someone. “where’s ‘____’?” he asked.
the group stayed silent.
“shit- we don’t know,” wooyoung said nervously.
hongjoong’s face darkened - and without hesitation, he grabbed a nearby piglet by the collar, slamming him against the wall. “where’s your boss?” he snarled.
the piglet squirmed. “i- i have a family!”
hongjoong’s grip on his collar tightened, his eyes widening scarily. “then bring me to him.”
⫘⫘⫘⫘⫘⫘
“your mother should’ve gotten the abortion,” your father said before settling down infront of you, the bloody knife close to your face.
“i’m surprised that a woman like her fucked you,” you breathed out shakily as the blade hit your skin.
“shut up-“
the door burst open as the knife grazed your skin. hongjoong stepped in, his gun raised. “let go of her,” he ordered.
the piglets hesitated, glancing between your father and hongjoong. your father’s hand didn’t move, a scar forming on your face.
“you want her that badly?” your father asked mockingly. “you’re becoming soft.”
hongjoong didn’t answer. instead, he moved faster than you thought was possible, shooting the two piglets that held you with ease.
the bodies hit the ground - causing your father to shove you harshly against the wall. pain shot through your body as you heard something crack.
hongjoong froze, his pistol trained on your dad.
“stay back,” your father warned, hovering the blade near your temple.
hongjoong’s jaw clenched. he dropped his gun slightly, making your father relax.
but then hongjoong lunged.
the fight was brutal, all punches and grunts. you slumped against the wall, your cheek bleeding uncontrollably as every part of your body ached.
after what felt like ages, hongjoong finally gained the upper hand, pinning your dad down as he pointed the gun to his head. but then his eyes landed on yours, wide and terrified - making him freeze.
“shit,” he cursed under his breath, lowering the gun. he turned and rushed to you, pulling you into his arms.
your father tried to crawl away, but hongjoong didn’t let him go far. with you in his embrace, he covered your eyes and ears tightly as the sound of a singular gunshot echoed in the room.
you clung to him, your tears soaking into his shirt. his hand cradled the back of your head, his touch soft. “it’s over,” he whispered as you sobbed.
you shook your head against his chest, the salt in your tears stinging the cut on your cheek. “i almost died.”
“i know,” he said softly. “but i wouldn’t let that happen.”
his words settled over you like a warm blanket. you pulled back slightly, your eyes searching his face. you could feel the heat of his body as he kept you close.
hongjoong shifted, his hands moving to your shoulders as he looked at you carefully. his thumb brushed over your scar, wiping away the trail of blood on your face.
“you’re shaking,” his eyebrows furrowed. “you need to breathe.”
“i’m trying.”
he reached for a nearby chair and pulled it over, guiding you to sit. hongjoong crouched infront of you, your hands trembling in his.
“you’re safe,” his eyes locked onto yours. “i’ve got you.”
something inside you cracked at his words - and tears spilled once more. hongjoong didn’t say anything, but his presence was enough. he stayed crouched infront of you, letting you take all the time you needed.
when you finally looked up, there was something unspoken in his eyes - a mix of guilt and relief that made your heart ache. “...thank you,” you whispered.
his lips parted like he wanted to say something, but the words never came. instead, he nodded slowly, his grip on your hands tightening for a moment before letting go.
at that moment, you leaned forward, closing the small distance between you. your lips brushed against his, just enough to make his entire body stiffen.
for a second, you thought you made a mistake. his hands paused midair and his breathing hitched.
but then, he moved. to you.
his hands cupped your face gently, pulling you closer into a kiss. it was slow at first, but when you gripped his shirt tightly - the feelings he’d been keeping were let loose.
his lips pressed against yours with urgency. his fingers tangled in your hair, holding you like you might disappear if he let go.
you responded instinctively. your hands found his neck, his jaw - brushing over them softly in a way that made him groan. “fuck- you’re so pretty.”
the world around you spun in swirls of blood, smoke and cologne, overwhelming you in a way that made you lose your breath.
hongjoong broke away for a moment, panting slightly. his lips curled into a smirk, before he kissed you again, softer this time but no less intense. it was grounding, reassuring and impossibly warm.
when the two of you pulled back, his thumb traced your scar. “this..” he began quietly. “..this isn’t what i expected tonight.”
you let out a soft, shaky laugh. “me neither.”
he pecked your forehead as he stood up, his legs slightly wobbly from the kiss. hongjoong held out a hand, helping you to your feet. “...let’s go home.”
series taglist - @hanoishere @scuzmunkie @sinfullygay @arusio @midnightrebel1028 @neemaxx @seungminsrighthand @arilevenatz @ateezswonderland @beabatiny @lemirabitur @sunnyhokyu @frzzenfrxg @cylovesmg @txtsoobean @seonghwasslytherin @sundaybossanova @sweetinsaniiity @cybrnaya @choisanchwego @mrskill2
BONUS SCENE - MINE
the apartment was quiet as you laid on the pull-out couch, staring at the ceiling. sleep wasn’t coming - your mind was too busy replacing the events earlier.
the memory of hongjoong’s arms around you stayed, along with the feeling of his lips on yours. how could a man as dangerous as him bring you such comfort?
a soft knock against the wall broke the silence.
you sat up slowly, seeing hongjoong standing in the hallway. his hair was slightly damp and he wore a loose black hoodie, the sleeves pushed up to his elbows. he hesitated before walking to you, his movements weirdly awkward.
“...you okay?” you asked the nervous man.
he shrugged, trying to play it off as he sat next to you. “i’m fine. you?”
“i’ve been better.”
there was a pause as the two of you stared at each other, the silence heavy. finally, he cleared his throat, shifting uncomfortably.
“i’ve been thinking..” hongjoong trailed off.
“uh-oh.”
“i-it’s not a bad thing-” he said hurriedly. “it’s just that.. tonight made me think about a lot of things.”
you tilted your head, confused.
his voice softened as he continued. “but this isn’t just about tonight. it’s about.. everything. i don’t want you to feel.. unsafe all the time.”
“i don’t,” you said instantly, but you’re not sure how much you believed yourself.
he leaned back slightly, reaching into his hoodie pocket. when his hand reappeared, it was holding a pistol - his pistol.
“take this,” he held it out to you.
you blinked, staring at the weapon. “what? why?”
“because it’s mine,” he replied simply leaving no room for argument. “and now, it’s ours.”
you hesitated, your hand hovering over the gun. “i.. i barely know how to use this.”
“then i’ll teach you.”
you looked up at him, searching his face for answers. “...why are you giving this to me?”
you noticed the way his eyes darted down as you looked at him, his fingers tightening around the pistol as he pushed it to you.
“because,” hongjoong began quietly. “i trust you.”
your fingers paused before finally closing around the gun. the cold metal felt deadly in your grasp, but the way his eyes lit up made your heart swell.
“you trust me..?” you asked softly, a faint smile on your face. “hongjoong..”
his usual composure faltered as you said his name, a blush dusting his face. he swallowed the lump in his throat, gathering himself. “you’re not just a part of the group,” he said. “you’re more than that. to me.”
your eyebrows shot up, completely stunned. “...i don’t know what to say.”
“say yes.”
you blinked. “yes to what?”
“to being mine,” hongjoong’s hands fidgeted slightly.
your heart raced as you heard his words. a wide smile spread across your face as you realised what he was really asking.
“are you..” you paused. “are you asking me to be your girlfriend?”
his breath got caught in his throat as he nodded. “yeah.”
the man that was the literal leader of an entire gang, was sitting nervous infront of you. it was a funny sight to see, but you brought yourself back to reality, answering his question.
“yes.”
a wave of relief washed over his face as he let out the breath he seemed to be holding. he reached out, his fingers brushing yours briefly as he leaned closer. “wanna sleep in my bed tonight?”
deleted scenes
other fics
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
💭 — TEXTS YOU RECEIVE WHILE YOU'RE ASLEEP.
pairing. bf!ateez x reader cw. none. (other than wooyoung calling you a loser)
notes. merry christmas everyone! i hope you all have wonderful holidays <3 here's a little something from me! i hope these bring you comfort if ever you need it <3 reblogs and comments are appreciated.
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
‘why do you read “various x reader stories?”’
first, i’m a narcissist and will not read it if it’s not about me
second, I love the feeling of people liking me
third, I was ignored as a child
7K notes
·
View notes
Text
Song Jiyeon (2.5)
Summary: The other members talk about Jiyeon and their future as Ateez.
pairings: dad!mingi x blasian!oc!reader
w/c: 1k
net: @mirohs-aurora-society
When Mingi left, his members gathered in Hongjoong’s apartment to discuss the same night.
“I’m surprised the company didn’t give him any further consequences,” Seonghwa sighed, “But at least that puts less pressure on him.”
“What a bitch, though, right?” Jongho said what everyone was thinking, “Mingi says he can’t meet up and she just dumps his kid at the company and leaves? With nothing else?”
“We are lucky she didn’t do worse,” Hongjoong sighed, “I’m just glad she wasn’t familiar with Korean court of law. I’m sure she could have gotten some money out of him, and ruined his life in the process.” He ran a stressed hand through his hair. Since Mingi had left so hastily, he hadn’t gotten time to scold him. It wasn’t like he could do that while Jiyeon was around anyway.
But… damn this could have gone so much worse than it did.
“Do you think he’ll keep her hidden forever?” Yeosang asked with a frown.
“I mean, if he wants to be an idol,” Yunho huffed. “Why would revealing her make him any less of one?” Wooyoung asked with furrowed brows.
“Is smoking a cigarette or drinking illegal or having a girlfriend?” Jongho asked Wooyoung as if he was stupid. “No-” “But fans have sent funeral wreaths after finding out their idols have done any of those things right? In Mingi’s situation, the potential racism that’s bound to happen isn’t even factored into those results. Imagine the chaos.”
“But that’s not Jiyeon’s fault-” “Of course it’s not,” Hongjoong cut him off, “But we have to be real here. If her existence is leaked, all of Ateez will be affected. None of us are expendable, but this is big enough that KQ will actually have to consider his termination depending on how bad the reaction to Jiyeon is. And Ateez is not Ateez without Mingi. All of our lives could change, and the worst case scenario is that Mingi will not be a part of it anymore.”
“That’s true…,” San said softly, “But we should really think more about Mingi here. Being an idol is… his reason. What if he breaks down because of this? We might have another hiatus situation…”
“Hey, are you actually thinking of Mingi or are you blaming Jiyeon for his struggles?” Wooyoung stood up to accuse San. He didn’t want anything bad being said about the little girl. None of this was her fault.
“Of course not!” San defended himself, “I’m just saying that Ateez’s current peace hangs in the balance, but so does Mingi’s mental state. He might break down and end up not being the father that Jiyeon needs, and that’ll only make him worse. Regardless of whether or not he continues life as an idol if this gets out, we know that he’s so fragile. What is he going to do?”
Wooyoung frowned at his friend, but didn’t say anything. That was true, but that didn’t mean Wooyoung liked it.
“Well, us dwelling on it, isn’t going to solve anything,” Seonghwa said, shrugging. He then let out a small smile, “She’s so cute isn’t she?”
Immediately, Ateez burst into gushes of agreement, save for Yeosang and Jongho who hadn’t met her yet. They had, of course, complained incessantly about it.
“Her eyes are are just like Mingi’s, but her features are so soft and she has a squishy little nose,” Wooyoung cooed with sparkling eyes. “Not to mention her skin basically glows like gold,” Seonghwa sighed.
Yunho grinned, covering his mouth as he giggled making the other members look at him. “What?”
“Nothing.” “No, what is it?” “It’s a little inappropriate.” “It can’t be that bad-” “It’s not, but-” “Spit it out!”
“I mean, if her mother gave her features like that, I can’t blame Mingi for chasing that tail,” Yunho said with a smug grin. The members gaped, not expecting, #1 boyfriend material Yunho, to say such a slutty statement. Wooyoung choked out a laugh, and everyone else followed after him.
“My pockets are going to hurt even more than they already do,” Hongjoong sighed, “I’m just going to make so many clothes for her.”
“Don’t even say that to me. I’m literally going to monopolize all of her time.”
“The hell you aren’t,” Seonghwa said to him, “Me and San are Mingi’s roommates. If anyone is getting time with her, it’s going to be us.” “Yeah!” San agreed with a grin, mostly to piss Wooyoung off. But he did agree. That girl was too damn adorable to pass up playing with.
“That’s exactly why I’ll have to take as much time as I can get!” Wooyoung complained.
“None of us will be getting more time with her than Mingi will be alone. She’ll be staying with his parents, so he’ll need as much time with her as he can get.”
“Right,” Yunho said, hunching over and , his elbows on his knees as he ws deep in thought. “Are we sure he’s actually going to leave her, though?”
“What do you mean?” Hongjoong asked.
“That’s his daughter. Yeah, we know he’s fragile, but he also clings to people who love him. I don’t know if he’ll be able to let her go considering that she already seems to trust him.”
The members were silent as they realized what Yunho was saying was right. “But Mingi-hyung can’t take care of a little girl on his own. Not only is she little… she’s a girl! She needs a mom!”
“I don’t think she even had that back in the states,” Seonghwa scoffed, shaking his head, “She doesn’t look very fond when she’s asked about her mother.”
“She still had a grandmother if I remember correctly.” “I’m not sure they were very reliable if they
let their daughter get rid of their granddaughter so easily,” Hongjoong pointed out to Wooyoung.
“Let’s have a little more faith in him,” Yunho suggested, “He’s with his parents this week. They’ll help him. He’s got the month off, and he’ll figure it out.”
Despite the glass house their future as Ateez had become, they were still looking forward to see how Jiyeon’s future would play out.
----------- Taglist: @ad0rechuu @spooo00oky @jaerisdiction @soso59love-blog @potatos-on-clouds @intartaruginha @hwasa28 @stacey-stonem @skersey33 @altxrr-ego @sunnyhokyu @bbyunicornbby
71 notes
·
View notes
Text
☆ silent ☆
♡ genre ¿? ♡ -> angst ; hurt/comfort ♡ pair ¿? ♡ -> hyung line!ateez x gn!reader ♡ plot ¿? ♡ -> malicious comments weren't gonna go unnoticed by your boyfriend even if he couldn't do anything about it. ♡ warnings ¿? ♡ -> swearing ♡ request ¿? ♡ -> yes!
-> the request | maknae line
a/n: i hope i understood this request correctly ajkshf hope you enjoy it and maknae line will be out whenever i'm free since you asked for ot8.
-> the scenario
you didn't wanna attend at first but something about seeing your old friends made you give in. being there with your boyfriend also brought comfort to you and eased your nerves. anxiety couldn't help but kick in when you thought about seeing some of your old classmates and how they were doing right now. you've seen pictures all over instagram of them living their best lives and you were stuck in your job and trying your best to handle money wisely. your boyfriend didn't mind and your family was happy that you were where you were, so why did you have to doubt yourself?
well it was easy when you were surrounded with rich folks who didn't know anything but money and luxury. even after experiencing some of the stuff your boyfriend was used to, you couldn't get used to it but right now? yeah it was definitely too much and too show off for your liking. speaking of your boyfriend, he was there surrounded by people wanting to take photos with him, asking for autographs and wondering why he was here but nobody would kick him out because idols were sacred to them. you were thankful he would be supporting and cheering you on from a distance.
well if you knew what was coming, you would've never brought him along.
"didn't know this was a reunion for the lowest of low." one of your old classmates said laughing and looked at you up & down. he was scanning you with his stare and it made you feel so small but you tried to think nothing of it yet you knew exactly what was happening.
"yeah same man, i thought this was gonna be an exclusive thing. good to see you though (y/n)!" another one exclaimed as she laughed. what did they expect from a high school reunion? to invite only the privileged old students? well maybe it would've been a better idea.
"yeah good to see you." you said in a small voice, wanting nothing more than to leave with how you were being perceived. there was no doubt that your boyfriend was looking at you right at this moment. you wanted to leave, you were going to leave at any moment.
"hope you get a better job soon sweetie. since that dress/suit ain't looking too good." one added and you excused yourself as you left the scene. the tears threatening to spill at any moment as you tried to make sense of a direction to go to, far away from them.
seonghwa ✉
as he watched the scene unfold, seonghwa felt helpless. he wanted nothing more than to shut these assholes up with a comment but he had to keep his image as professional and civilized as possible. for a moment he just wanted to be your boyfriend, a regular attendee that participated in this event and was able to defend his significant other.
but right now he was an idol who, as discreetly as possible, looked for you everywhere. he couldn't find a single trace of you so he decided to head out for a second, hoping no one would notice him and to take a breath. looks like you were doing the same as you tried covering yourself up with your coat so no one could see what you were wearing. broke his heart to a million pieces with that simple action.
"don't do that." he simply said and you sighed. he didn't know what he was gonna say to make things better but he knew that you knew he was gonna try his hardest. "please don't listen to them. it's not a competition to see who has the best job."
"well even if it was, i would be the loser. it's fine hwa i just need some time and you know we can't be seen together." you said but he just shook his head as he looked at you. he wasn't a good boyfriend for just standing there but he would damn prove your worth.
"we can leave if you want to. it's so unfair that this happened when you were excited to see your friends but i hope you can see them another time." you nodded at his words and took his hand. leaving the place to never look back and hoping you never cross paths with these people again. "they're such idiots for saying that to you but you're better than they will ever be." he muttered and his grip on your hand tightened 'cause he truly did mean it.
hongjoong ✉
he was frozen as he heard the words being said. he sighed to himself as he wanted to see you and be there for you so much but he knew as the leader, he had to keep an image and it hurt him. in another world he would be telling these idiots to back off and to look at themselves before they judge someone else. especially if that someone was the most respectful and attentive person he's ever met because oh god, you did not deserve that at all.
he found you when the whole event ended and took you home. the silence was deafening as you tried your best to act like you were okay but the mask was falling off when you arrived to your shared apartment. he knew he couldn't leave you alone tonight.
"(y/n) talk to me babe. i know i should've said something and i'm regretting everything right now." he said as he looked at you with pleading eyes. you could never lie to hongjoong even if you tried to and right now you felt like breaking down completely so you let go.
"i just wish i was enough sometimes. not only my job but my appearance and just how i am, why couldn't i just defend myself?" you asked and hongjoong couldn't help but feel the worst he's ever felt. just the way you were putting yourself down because of them, it's enough to drive him insanely mad.
"no. you are enough, more than enough and i'm sorry i didn't say anything. if i could go back and change what happened, i would do it in a heartbeat." he said as he hugged you and held you in his arms. "no matter what job you have or what you wear, you'll always be the person with the biggest heart that i know and that's what matters." he muttered and that was enough to bring tears from your eyes.
yunho ✉
he would feel so bad, like it would shatter him to see you fighting back the tears and the humiliation you went through. he would want to stand up for you, not even as a boyfriend but as a human being. yet his feet remained glued to the ground because he couldn't risk putting the boys into trouble and as much as he loved his brothers, he felt so weird putting his significant other last.
a few minutes later, he got out of the shock and walked away from the reunion. he needed to find you and he didn't care about anything else, even if it caused him to be a little careless about it. when he did indeed set your eyes on you as you were outside, he looked around but then decided to stop being a coward and approached you.
"love, are you okay?" he whispered and he almost facepalmed himself for still trying to be undercover. like he was your boyfriend, he hated himself for caring so much about his image and not enough about you. "i'm sorry. i just fucked up didn't i?"
"yunho no, you didn't do anything. i understand that you couldn't really say anything but then again there was nothing to be said." you shrugged as you tried to enter again but he grabbed your wrist before you could walk away.
"i won't fail you again. please don't listen to them okay? none of it is true." he said and you nodded as much as you wanna believe him, it was hard. it just hit you really hard that you were judged that way but you knew your boyfriend was there and that brought some relief. "by the way, you look gorgeous tonight."
yeosang ✉
oh boy he would be so mad. he encouraged you to go but at the same time he was scared because he knew what kind of people your classmates were and looked at what happened. the fact that they felt above you because they wore designer clothes or got to travel the world made him sick. as he stood there, now looking at the people who surrounded him in another way, he tried to look for you.
it pained him that he had to pretend like he didn't know you at all but he put on the image for a little bit longer until you sent him a text. his eyes softened when you said you wanted to leave and he was glad but so fucking disappointed in himself at the same time.
"darling. let's go home yeah?" he said when he saw you and you nodded as you both went separate ways but ended up in the same car later on. "i hope you know that i would've done something if i could."
"i know but it's okay sangie, they weren't exactly wrong." you said and he instantly grabbed your hand as he looked at you.
"they were so wrong and i'll prove it to you. i wasn't the best boyfriend you deserve tonight." he said and you nodded as you got closer to him and he kissed your cheek. sighing to yourself as he drove home, one hand on the wheel and the other holding yours. "i'll prove to you that you're much more than they will ever be." he said and you smiled.
455 notes
·
View notes
Text
Under the Coachella Sky | idol!Mingi x reader | fluff, angst
The sun was beginning to set over Coachella, casting a warm glow across the vast grounds. Y/N had always dreamed of being here, but not like this. She had come not to be noticed, not to steal the spotlight, but simply to be there—quietly supporting him. Mingi. She didn’t expect to see him, didn’t want to be seen by him, but something in her heart longed to be close, even if from a distance.
She wore a cap pulled low, hoping to blend into the crowd, but still feeling the weight of the past between them. The decision to come wasn’t easy. After everything that happened—the heartbreak, the space, the distance between them—she thought it was time to let go. But when she heard Ateez was performing at Coachella, it was hard to resist. A small part of her wanted to see Mingi succeed, to cheer for him even though she couldn’t be there the way she used to.
————————————————————————————
Y/N stood a little off to the side, watching the preparations with a quiet smile. She didn’t want attention, didn’t want to be a distraction. She just wanted to quietly cheer for him. That was all.
But as fate would have it, her presence didn’t go unnoticed.
Backstage, as the clock ticked closer to their performance time, Ateez was buzzing with nervous energy. Their excitement was palpable, but as always, so was the pressure. Mingi felt it most of all, his mind racing as he paced the backstage area. His phone buzzed with notifications—fans were posting about the concert, excited for the performance. But then, one photo caught his eye.
It was a crowd shot from a fan, but there, in the corner of the frame, was a figure that he immediately recognized. Even with the cap pulled low, the posture, the stance—he knew it was her.
Y/N.
Mingi’s heart skipped a beat. She was here. After everything that had happened, after the breakup, and the time that passed, she was here. He hadn’t expected to see her at Coachella. But there she was, standing in the crowd, supporting him in her own way.
His mind raced with emotions—regret, longing, and an overwhelming need to speak to her, to apologize for everything that went wrong. She deserved so much more than the way things ended between them.
Mingi couldn’t focus. He needed to find her. As much as the team tried to keep things moving, his thoughts kept drifting back to that photo. He quickly turned to his staff, his voice urgent. “I need to find Y/N. I need to speak to her.”
The staff moved quickly, pulling together to locate her, but Mingi didn’t care about the time. He needed to see her—now. He had to make things right.
————————————————————————————
Minutes later, after the staff located her, Y/N was surprised when someone from the team approached her. She had no idea that Mingi was even aware she was here. Her intention had never been for him to see her, and definitely not for anyone else to notice her. She just wanted to watch from afar.
She barely had time to process what was happening before Mingi was standing in front of her. His gaze softened when he saw her, the familiarity of her face almost too much to bear. The years of distance, the unspoken words, and the pain—they all came flooding back.
Moments later, Y/N stood in front of him, looking just as beautiful as he remembered, her eyes wary but still full of something he couldn’t quite place. They hadn’t spoken in so long, and neither knew what to say first.
“Y/N…” Mingi’s voice broke the silence, and she looked up at him, her lips parted slightly as if she didn’t quite know what to expect. “I didn’t expect to see you here, but I’m glad you’re here. I’ve been thinking about you… about us… a lot lately.”
Y/N felt her heart ache at his words. It wasn’t easy seeing him again, but part of her had missed him. She had missed them. “I didn’t want you to see me,” she admitted quietly. “I just wanted to support you, from a distance… You’ve been working so hard. I didn’t expect to be part of this moment.”
Mingi nodded, his eyes softening with understanding. “I know. I understand. And… I’m sorry, Y/N. I’m sorry for everything. I didn’t handle things well. And I know it hurt you, and for that, I hate myself. But I’ve been thinking a lot… I need to talk to you about everything, about what happened, but we don’t have time right now. Not before the concert. Can we talk after? I don’t want to leave things like this.”
Y/N swallowed the lump in her throat, nodding slowly. She didn’t know what to say either, but the quiet honesty in his words made her heart swell. “Okay. We’ll talk after. But… Mingi, I’ve missed you too.”
He stepped forward, pulling her into a tight hug, his arms wrapping around her with a sense of relief. He had missed her more than words could say, but right now, it wasn’t about fixing everything. It was about the promise to try. He buried his face in her hair for a moment, inhaling the familiar scent that still felt like home.
“Thank you for being here,” Mingi whispered into her ear, his voice thick with emotion. “You’ve taken so much of my nervousness away just by being here.”
Y/N pulled back slightly, offering him a soft smile. “You’ve got this, Mingi. I believe in you. Always have.”
With one last lingering look, Mingi nodded, his heart feeling lighter than it had all day. “I’ll make sure to find you after the show. We’ll talk, I promise.”
————————————————————————————
Later that evening, as Ateez took the stage, Y/N was escorted to a VIP section. It was a place set aside for celebrities, away from the chaotic crowds but with a perfect view of the performance. She wasn’t there to be seen, but to watch him. To cheer him on in a way she had always wanted to.
From her secluded spot, she had an unobstructed view of the stage. And Mingi, despite the thousands of fans in front of him, kept glancing in her direction. Each time their eyes met, a silent promise passed between them—a promise that this wasn’t the end of their story.
Mingi’s performance was more electrifying than ever, but his eyes were always on her. He smiled each time he caught her gaze, as if reminding her that no matter the distance, he would always find her.
————————————————————————————
After the performance, with the adrenaline slowly wearing off, Mingi couldn’t wait any longer. He quickly made his way to the VIP section, his heart racing. He had to find her, and when he did, he offered her a grateful smile.
“I’m so glad you stayed,” Mingi said softly, his eyes filled with emotion. “You don’t know how much it meant to have you here. I’ve missed you more than I can put into words.”
Y/N smiled back, her eyes soft. “I’m proud of you, Mingi. You were amazing tonight.”
————————————————————————————
That night, Mingi invited Y/N to his hotel. She agreed, and together, they walked into his room, knowing that while the future was uncertain, they were willing to take the first steps toward healing, toward rebuilding what they had lost. And no matter what came next, they both knew they had found their way back to each other.
It wasn’t the fairytale they had once dreamed of, but it was real, and it was theirs.
————————————————————————————
122 notes
·
View notes